Cıтч øf Bяøκeи Søυłš {ᶳᵉᵐᶤ⁻ᵃᵈᵛᵃᶰᶜᵉᵈ ʳᵒˡᵉᵖˡᵃʸ} discussion

Cʀᴇᴀᴛᴇ ᴀ Hᴜᴍᴀɴ > Character Creation

Comments Showing 1-50 of 207 (207 new)    post a comment »
« previous 1 3 4 5

message 1: by [deleted user] (last edited Nov 08, 2015 08:19AM) (new)

Please make sure that if you do not use the following template, you at least have all the following information. Please note, characters are considered adults at sixteen.
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕

Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ ﹙ɴᴏ ʏᴇᴀʀ﹚
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕

Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕


Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕

Pᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ﹕ ﹙ᴛʜʀᴇᴇ sᴇɴᴛᴇɴᴄᴇs ᴍɪɴɪᴍᴜᴍ﹚

Hɪsᴛᴏʀʏ﹕ ﹙ᴛʜʀᴇᴇ sᴇɴᴛᴇɴᴄᴇs ᴍɪɴɪᴍᴜᴍ﹚

message 2: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Aug 27, 2015 02:27AM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

“I see you there, you can’t escape me now.”

First Name- Aurora
⇢Meaning- Goddess of the Dawn[Latin]
Middle Name- Isabella
⇢Meaning- God is my Oath[Italian]
Last Name- Vail
⇢Meaning- Dweller in the Alley[English]
NickName- Rora

Alias: Silver Fox

Apparent Age: 19
Real Age: 19
Date& Time of Birth: Apirl 25th, 2:32
Birth Place Heart of the City
Gender: Female
Sexuality: Heterosexual
Relationship Status: Single
Zodiac Sign: Taurus
(view spoiler)

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Council of Nine’s Assassin/The Resistance Spy
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Assassinations/ Torturing/ Painting-Drawing/ Reading/ Hacking.

Species: Human
(view spoiler)

~Theme Song~ Gunpowder and Lead

“I’ve stopped believing in ‘good people’ a long time ago, so trying to convince me otherwise it won’t work.”

Appearance :

(view spoiler)
FaceClaim: Kerti Pahk
Hair colour: White
Hair Length: Chest
Hair style: Wavy, styled appropriately in certain situations (usually in a high pony tail during ‘work’, down when at home or shopping, styled fany when work requires it(under cover work)).
Eye colour & size: Greyish Blue
Build: 5’6”, lean with hourglass figure.
Other: Pale skin, full pink lips.
Distinguished markings:
Scars- Multiple in various areas of her body, mainly her back.
Tattoo on back of her neck:

Upper Arm:

Forearm[‘Shot out of gun’]:

On her Side:

Clothing Style (view spoiler)
Special Items:

“Nice and sweet? Oh you shouldn’t have, I’m only your worst nightmare.”

Rora having been raised to be a cold merciless killer isn’t prone to express emotions of any kind, evidently she can’t register feelings nor understand them if she feels them. That is unless they’re anger and resentment which she knows very well and expresses them not too often. She is an impassive person regularly and void of attachment to other people and things. She does not care for anyone but herself as selfish as it may be it is what she values above the importance of assignments. She is cold, bitter and had a tongue as sharp as her blades. She is confident in herself, often sarcastic and completely lethal. She is blunt when needs to be but secretive and unyielding. She’s smug, enjoys messing with people, torturing people mentally as well as physically. She’s twisted and basically a sociopath. She’s incredible clever, intelligent, she basically has an eidetic memory, remembering a lot since birth, nearly everything.

Unfortunately for everyone, Rora is exceptionally good at lying and pretending to be someone she isn’t. As her appearance suggests, in public and in the eyes of everyone besides the Council of Nine member who had killed her family and pulled her into this life, she acts what her cover requires which is usually a sweet, shy girl who’s a complete nerd. The thing is, Rora perfected this act and lives with it daily. She pretends to be a stylish girl struggling through their messed up city needing comfort and protection. Other times her cover requires her to be seductive and flirting. She is a master at this, lying easily and charming people’s socks off. But at the end of the day it isn’t who she truly is.

▐ ☯ - likes:
✔ Torturing
✔ Killing
✔ Training
✔ Drawing/painting
✔ Hacking
✔ Reading
✔ Cooking/Baking
▐ ☯- Dislikes:
✘ Saving people
✘ Protecting people
✘ Know-it-alls
✘ People
✘ Orders [Follows them anyway]
✘ Disrespected
▐ ☯ -Fears
⬜ Dependence on someone else
⬜ Never getting her Revenge

“He killed them in front of me, right there in front of me and left me alive. I will get them back for destroying my life, they will all pay.”

message 3: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Oct 09, 2015 06:23PM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

Aurora was born into a relatively happy family, as happy as a family could get in this city. Her parents made sure their kids had everything they wanted and took care of them but unfortunately that wasn’t the case. In truth the family was very broke, her mother tried working as hard as she could, putting a lot of her time into work to get money while her father had to stay home to look after her and her older brother. Aurora adored her older brother even from her young age, it was odd to find them not together playing or simply cuddling on the couch. She was happiest with her brother and when she was one, her mother became pregnant again causing her to take leave from work and her father to try and find a job. Since he was a high school dropout he didn’t find a single place to hire him so he had to begin selling some of the things in their home and the money he got from that he began bidding, hoping to gamble more money for them. In the end he gambled all their money away and messed with the wrong people all in the time period of two years. Aurora was three by this time when they had to pack up and move into basically a shack and since she was three she didn’t really understand what was going but her brother protected her while their mother took care of their one year old younger sister who was evil incarnated but adorable either way. They spent a lot of time in the shack, their mother leaving the house now and their father staying home once again to look after them. It was obvious he was depressed but he kept strong for his kids, comforting them best he could but Dwayn did more for Aurora than her father could.

When Aurora was four though, the people their father owed money to, evidently one of the Council of Nine member was that person though he hired someone to go in and slaughter the family first. They were sleeping at this time, the parents with the baby in the bedroom and Aurora was with Dwayn in the living room in the corner of the room since the floor was more comfortable than the shitty couch. They stirred upon hearing the sound of the door being broken down, Dawyn telling her to stay there and if anyone but him, came in to crawl out the window before he exited the room. Unfortunately he did come back into the room, although he was followed by his parents who held Abrianna who was bawling along with her mother and her father was stony faced. She got up seeing them, confused but froze in fear seeing the man in black who came in behind them holding a gun. They were all knocked to the ground then, onto their knees and he came around, failing to notice Aurora but gave her front row seats as he shot her mother in the head, causing her to fall on top of Abrianna, crushing the tiny baby until her cried silenced indicated her death. Then the worse came, Aurora stared into her brother’s pleading eyes, telling her to run and watched as the bullet pierced his chest and his body fall to the ground, a cloudy dead gaze now boring into her own. She could barely look away to watch as her father was then too shot down after words from the man in black that she missed. Her family, just after a few moments were all laying in their awful living room, dead, leaving her alone with the monster that took everything from her.

The man left, leaving her there to bawl and mourn over her lost family. She hugged her dead brother, begging him to wake up, to come back and play with her, not being able to understand they were dead. It was until a few hours later when the Council man who hired the man in black came around to check to make sure he’d done his job when he found the white haired girl sobbing over her dead brother. He’d pulled out a gun to finish her off as well but upon hearing the cocking of the guy Aurora lifted her head and met his gaze with her teary eyed ones. For some reason, he lowered the gun, unable to finish the job and instead went over, comforting the small girl and told her that she was going to be okay, explained that her family went to a better place and he’d take care of her now and keep her safe from the monster that caused this. The young naïve little girl immediately believed him, asking him if she could grab something first and he agreed, waiting for her and she soon returned with a necklace her brother had gotten her, it was simple with a star charm, telling her that she was his shining star the brightness in his life.

The council man then took her away from the death and the life she used to have. He took her under his wing, but instead of teaching her normal things or even the particular elements of being a Council man, instead he taught her the art of killing but that didn’t mean he neglected to teach her everything else. By the time Aurora was 10, she was able to maim a man three times her size and snipe someone from a hundred yards away as well as solve difficult mathematical equations. She was raised in a hard environment which meant the sweet naïve girl she used to be was gone only reserved for the man she looked to as her father otherwise she was aloof and a robot. She murdered her first actual person when she was 11 and after that she was utilized, trained for undercover work and was soon sent and used as a hit-woman, assassinating people under their orders and doing it to make her ‘father’ proud but she never forgot her real family, just locked it into the back of her mind along with every other heavy and weak emotions.

She quickly received the name Silver Fox since during these missions she usually wore a ‘silver’ mask and the fox was mainly referring to her quiet and swift attacks as well as expressing her size since foxes aren’t known to be the largest. She took the name and accepted it, creating a mask to wear occasionally due to it. She was therefore known as the Silver Fox and sometimes left her mark on her victims which is: (view spoiler)

It wasn’t until an assignment killing a Resistance member when she was the age of 15 she learned of the true reason behind her father’s sudden gambling habit. Yes they’d been in need of money so the Resistance was willing to pay them to go undercover into the gambling place to dig up information about the Council of Nine and unfortunately was discovered causing them to flee in hopes of escape though it was hard to escape a walled city controlled by the people you’re running from.

She felt rage for the first time, red seeing rage but managed to reel that in to plan her revenge. In the bloodlust though she’d killed the Resistance member but left anyway, heading home to think. She became distant from the Council man after that, subtly and making the excuse of missions to explain them. She began her plan then, she hunted down the man in black by using the information connecting to the Council man to finally find the bastard and tortured him for many days before he finally died and she got rid of the body. After that she was approached by the Resistance, her reputation as the Silver Fox drew their attention and they made her a deal which after a negotiation she agreed to. She was now their spy, gaining Intel of the Council of Nine while continuing to play her role as their assassin, she was now 17. The next two years was spent killing, torturing and interacting with the bastard who put the hit on her family and giving the information she discovered, the true ones to the Resistance.

“Come on out and play, don’t worry, I won’t kill you… yet.”

Mode of Transportation:

*Ages When Died*
Name Ivette Vail
Relation » Mother |◦31 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image| (view spoiler)

Name Acotas Vail
Relation » Father |◦34 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image| (view spoiler)

Name Dwayn Vail
Relation » Older Brother |◦10 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image| (view spoiler)

Name Abrianna Vail
Relation » Younger Sister |◦2 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image| (view spoiler)

N/A [Not looking for any]


“Oh? Did I kill you, whoops. Bye bye.”

message 4: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Nov 19, 2015 06:31PM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Leyton Dermott Aitchison
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ Dermott
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ﹕ Demort (view spoiler)

Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ July 16th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 11:40
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ : Cancer

Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Bisexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Sort of with Lorin.
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs : He had a girlfriend once....

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ Council of Nine
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Council Member
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Reading/ Murdering/ Deception

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: Criminal- Britney Spears

"Beauty is a deception that everyone falls for. As a species, we began not caring about looks but about strength and the ability to survive. Now beauty and power is the way of survival so we all flock to those who have it. But beauty is similar to the sheep in the expression: a lion wearing a sheep’s skin. So darling, always be careful who you trust, who you are drawn to, because monsters can hide behind the prettiest of masks and the chances of survival with a monster is less than likely."



Hᴀɪʀ │ Black Long Messy
Eʏᴇs │ Bright Blue
Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Pale
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ Tall, lean(but still has muscles), 6’4”
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ ~whoever this guy is~
| Pɪᴇʀᴄɪɴɢs | He has a tongue piercing.
(view spoiler)
| Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs|
(view spoiler)
|SᴛYʟᴇ | (view spoiler)

"You think I won’t shoot? Guess your assumption of my character is going to get you killed because I am never afraid to pull the trigger, fear or remorse does not grip me nor will it when your blood stains the floor. "

│ Iɴsᴀɴɪᴛʏ Tʏᴘᴇ │ Sociopath/ Psychopath.
│ Cʀɪᴍᴇs │ Murder, kidnapping, theft, trespassing, breaking and entering, escaping jail, mass murder, disrespecting property and authority.

He's insane. He has a way with words, very smooth talker. He sees the world differently though, has his own belief on how things tick. He understands more than he lets on, very clever and he adapts and learns quickly and easily. He tends to be creepy, dark and brooding. Leyton is also temperamental, one moment he could find something darkly amusing and the next he has you by the throat. He's complicated, not an easy person to read. He acts bored and indifferent or creepy but at other times he seems to care, at least somewhat, about something. He doesn't feel though, no remorse, no guilt, nothing. He might be capable of loving, maybe, doubtful. The thing that makes him dangerous though, is his inability to feel anything and his cleverness and the fact he learns from his mistakes unlike most psychopaths. He's filled with contradictions, he could be bragging about one thing, darkly snarling about another, laughing one moment and punching someone the next. One thing he is though, is blunt. He's never afraid to speak his mind. Dermott is sneaky, a mystery shadowed by darkness. He is a manipulative bastard, basically sadist and it’s rare to ever see a side that can be claimed as ‘kind’ relatively so. He is not one to ever cross though, not only is he powerful and temperamental, but he isn’t one to face a foe without having each scenario already known and each possible solution already planned out.

☻ Showing off
☻ Water
☻ Apples
☻ Knives
☻ Music
☻ Animals

☹ Bullying
☹ Know-it-alls
☹ Authority
☹ Racism
☹ Drunks

✮ Intelligent
✮ Ability to fight (Hand-Hand & Weapons)
✮ Inability to Feel
✮ Stretching the Truth
✮ Adapting

☆ Inability to Feel
☆ Belief
☆ Temper
☆ Past
☆ Twitch (Right Hand Twitches Often)

✗ People getting inside his head
✗ Restraints

"Death is not a crime, it is an escape from the hell we live in. Unfortunately, you need to give some people that escape to make life in hell less torturous."

message 5: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Sep 12, 2015 11:07AM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

Leyton was born to a council of Nine member, his father, but he did not know this as a young child. His mother, him and Danny had no clue to who his father was especially since he had them living in the outskirts in basically a shack of a house. Both were under the illusion they were poor for years and that he left every day to work hard and get them money. They were poor, struggling to get food and pay bills while living in a rough neighbourhood, all to protect his family from the Resistance and those trying to hurt him. Leyton was born after they’re supposed loss of money causing them to have to move. Dermott was loved and spoiled by his mother who treasured him. He wasn’t a loud kid, was quiet and usually didn’t cry or whine, he did go through the terrible toddler years, a mischievous little thing getting into a lot of trouble but usually didn’t get caught and got someone else in trouble. Unfortunately when he turned four and was put into a public school since they ‘couldn’t afford anything else’ when the bullying began. He was bullied for numerous reasons, for being poor, for being a supposed ‘mommy’s boy’, being called emo and gay. It was just name calling and the occasional shoves, exclusion from games at recess etc. It was like this until he was eight when he and his mom, who knew nothing about the bullying cause he didn’t want her to know, they were heading to the grocery for some shopping since his father came home with his check from work. As they walked to the store they heard gun shots and by the time they turned around a guy, a Resistance member aimed and fired, shooting down his mother right there beside him and they man ran off before he could finishing off Leyton due to another person running at him. Leyton watched his mother fall and her hand get torn from his as she collapsed on the ground and bleed out on the sidewalk just beside the grocery store. Leyton stared at his mother until his father arrived and took him home after he had a fit about seeing his dead wife on the ground beside him.

Dermott’s bullying increased by a tenfold when the kids learned about his mother’s death, taunting him about it even his older brother Danny who always disliked him and rather ignored him and hung with their father. Leyton hadn’t even cried over it, the bullying or his mother’s death. He endured it but what made it worse was his father became an alcoholic. After work he’d come home and drink until he was drunk and that was when things went to shit. Danny was always working and doing homework, avoiding everyone so he wasn’t in any danger not to mention he looked like their dad. Dermott on the other hand resembled his deceased mother which meant he was directly assaulted by their angry, grieving drunk father. Their mother had been shot because of their father’s position but he was pissed enough to begin beating Dermott which only added to the bullying and abuse he now got at school. He had no escape from it and Danny did nothing, knowing it was happening and turned a blind eye to it all.

IN turn Leyton began to lash out due to all this bullying and abuse he had to deal with, being alone with no one to depend on since his mother was dead though he didn’t really depend on her but it was nice to know he had someone at his side. Dermott began to steal, disrespect property, trespassing, breaking and entering as well. He did as everyone else did in this city but almost to an extreme and as the abuse got worse he had enough going into high school. By this time, going into grade nine he’d broken out of jail enough times, talked his way out of trouble and assisted in a Resistance’s strike. With this reputation no one bothered him in school, too terrified of him which meant school life was a haven compared to his still shitty home life.

At the age of 15 he got his first girlfriend, since bullying wasn’t a concern and he was a stereotypical ‘bad boy’. So they ended up dating for about a month and a few weeks after that she jumped off a building killing herself. In the meanwhile Leyton had been learning how to fight, various different styles and mashing them into his own. His intelligence his extreme, he has been able to teach himself everything from fighting, hacking, politics to theoretically physics, battle strategies and the different ways to torture someone in the most painful way possible without killing them.

Aging to 17 he came home one night, only to be met with his father smashing a bottle over his head. Leyton had stumbled then fell the rest of the way into the house. The door slammed shut behind him and his father began screaming at him in his rage, kicking him. Danny was off furthering his education at this time working on to becoming a Doctor so he wasn’t there at the time and unable to see what happened after. When his father stopped kicking him and went to walk to the living room. Leyton got up then and attacked his father, tackling him and knocked him out brutally. When his father came around he was tied down in the kitchen and Leyton began his torturing, using an assortment of different weapons to do it. He made his father’s death slow and as painful as possible. Once he finally died Dermott got rid of the body, cleaned up the mess and continued as if nothing happened. It wasn’t until he was approached by some people that he found out the truth, that his father was a council member and they were never poor.

Upon finding this out Dermott was enraged, finally expressing an emotion, he ended up taking his father’s place in the council when offered, he didn’t even give it a second thought. He taught himself what he needed to know and became a well-known Council member and definitely ruthless and vicious. It wasn’t until he was 18 when he visited his dear old brother who’d allowed the horror that was bestowed upon him to happen. He kidnapped his brother, trapped him in their old shit hole of a house since he’d moved out after taking his father’s place, so he locked him in there and began some minor torture and instead of it being too physical, and that doesn’t mean there wasn’t any, but it was more of a mental torture and by the time Leyton left and gave him the opportunity to escape, Danny’s mind was broken and he was just gone. He’s been seeing a therapist ever since while Leyton is still the council of nine member and most dealing with crimes and the Resistance.

"You are all just pawns to me, I do not care about any of you, nor will I ever, I play to win and I always win."

ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ:
(view spoiler)

Mother- Clarissia Aitchison
| Iᴍᴀɢᴇ |﹕(view spoiler)
Father- Hornald Aitchison
| Iᴍᴀɢᴇ |﹕(view spoiler)
Daniel (Danny) Aitchison-
| Iᴍᴀɢᴇ |﹕(view spoiler)

No friends, just pawns he uses. Life is a chess game, some people are pawns, other are knights, etc and he is king.

“Come, sit down, let’s have some tea. We have a lot to discuss.”

message 6: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Aug 29, 2015 09:36PM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

"This is my armor, and the battle I’m fighting isn’t with guns. It’s with wit, power and knowledge and I’ll be the one winning."

Nᴀᴍᴇ │Aston Destin Harman
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢs (view spoiler)
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs │ Fate
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │Ash

Aɢᴇ │21
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ November 11th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │6:25am
Pʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ Hospital
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Scorpio

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │Masculine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Pansexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ Single
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ None

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │ Sarcasm
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │
(view spoiler)

Name Katherine Harman
Relation » Mother |◦ 45 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Nik Mcloughlin
Relation » Father |◦ 48 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image|: (view spoiler)


"Knowing how to shoot a gun and killing with a gun are two very different things. Learn the difference or you’re going to get yourself killed."


(view spoiler)
Hᴀɪʀ │ Black Hair

Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Tanned ‘Golden’ Skin, Otherwise Flawless.
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ 6’8”, muscular, fit, broad shoulders.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ Staz Nair
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs


Climbing up his side:

Lower Back:

"You fight to win, everything else is failure. If you all want to die then go die but we’re here, fighting to make a difference, to change the life we’ve been handed. If you’re here for some stupid feel of rebellion then get prepared for death cause those who aren’t serious will die. "

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Business Man [Foods, Tech and Weaponry] | Resistance Leader | ‘Council of Nine Ally’
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Negotiating/ Financing/Strategizing/ Reading/ Honing Abilities.

Aston is a man who has his own inner demons that at times swallow him whole. This is never seen on the surface unless you look into his eyes and are good at reading people. He is a very dark man, brooding and secretive, he doesn’t like people knowing him or getting close to him. He’s very closed off, emotionally, physically and mentally. He keeps everyone at an arms-length and doesn’t trust anyone he doesn’t even like people touching him. He’s a temperamental man, it takes a lot to get him enraged but irritation comes to him often. Aston is confident, arrogant and sure of himself. He’s incredible intelligent, wise beyond his years in a sense and is devilishly clever which is why he’s so successful and powerful. He likes being superior, of having power over people which when he’s pushed and needs to be, pulls out those cards. He is generally persuasive, a good negotiator and a dangerous man to cross. He enjoys knowing everything, learning more since knowledge is just another form of power. He’s independent, stubborn and relentless. He’s definitely a liar, living in deceit. He doesn’t often ever feel guilt or remorse for what he does, being a cold bitter man. He’s charismatic though, charming at times but he isn’t a flirt. Aston is known to be cruel and merciless especially when it comes to his business.

Resistance leader, Destin, he is determined, strict but acts forgiving at times. He’s not exactly a ring leader, hiding his identity because of his trust issue and his plan’s safety. He is more behind the scenes, strategies, planning and at times instructing attacks to followers. Even here he’s known to be cruel and merciless, but in training and usually in how he commands his planned attacks as well as how he just treats people.

☻ Computers
☻ Weapons
☻ Learning
☻ Power
☻ Being Superior

☹ Being Controlled
☹ Council of Nine
☹ Instructions
☹ Arrogant People
☹ Liars

✮ Designing
✮ Manipulation
✮ Deception
✮ Persuasion/ Negotiation
✮ Combat
✮ Leadership

☆ Temper
☆ Too Confident
☆ Underestimates Some People
☆ Careless to Self-Harm
☆ Archery
☆ His Way Or The High Way [Unable to take other opinions]

✗ Getting Close to Someone
✗ Abandonment
✗ Fall of his Empire
✗ Council of Nine ‘Winning’

"There is no black and white, there is only the living and the dead. Destruction and chaos. I refuse to be among the dead and I refuse to back down and kneel under those I hate."

message 7: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

His mother Katherine was a whore, to put it blunt, a prostitute trying to get money by selling her body. Her one client, a high up business man allied with the Council of Nine, happened to be too drunk to remember any protection so the a few weeks later she found out she was pregnant. She was disgusted with herself but she kept the kid, hoping to see if she could some money if she sold it off or even pry off some money off the asshole who knocked her up by blackmailing to tell since she was sure the bastard had a family. So Katherine waited those nine months, feeling like shit and being fat as fuck. She was always angry at her situation. So when she finally gave birth she got a DNA test and with everything she needed to, she then approached the bastard blackmailed him into giving her a yearly allowance for her to keep quiet about his love child. He gave in easily, signing a contact and she left with the child. Once she had a house situated and didn’t need to work ever again she got rid of the kid, dumping the infant into an orphanage not needing the brat anymore and not wanting to waste a penny more on the thing.

Aston, who had the only thing his mother left with him, his birth certificate telling him his name. His original name was Cathan, it was what the kids in the orphanage called him when they picked on him, occasionally. Aston had it tough, being raised in an orphanage, living in a shit hole while hoping for some scraps. This caused him to learn how to steal, to protect himself and how to make deals. He struggled a lot since he didn’t connect with anyone but a girl in the orphanage. They grew up together, almost getting killed a few times but they were always there to get each other’s backs. One was always acting as a watcher, making sure deals went right and if not were there to shoot down the guys. They were doing this from four and older, though the deals were occurring around 8 when they began attending school, stealing was mainly what he was doing since he’d been four. They did all this to get money for food better than the shit they got at the orphanage.
At school though, by the second year he was doing work that people twice his age did. In his first year he finished everything up until that age area so he ended up even in more isolation doing his own work and exceeding past the usual curricular. Despite Eliza, the girl he’d befriended when he was a young child stuck with him. They were basically attached to the hip. This continued for many years until he was 16, doing deals after school and during school he was basically a genius doing homework. He’d taken an interest on business courses though, since he was already doing those kind of things with Eliza. They were still very close friends that many thought were dating but they were just best friends. They both had issues. Eliza came to the orphanage when she was four because her parents had been abusing her and she’d ran for it, stumbling across someone who brought the street mouse to the orphanage.

After Aston had finished schooling along with Eliza who was the same age as him, he kept his last name but he changed the rest to fit who he thought he should be. He didn’t want to be held back by where he came from so once he was free he changed it, making a new start for himself. It was then he and Eliza began their plan of renewing their life. Eliza was good with computers, a total hacker and Aston was frankly good at anything he put his mind to but he enjoyed the business aspects that came with owning his own company. And so they began, Aston made a plan on how they could do this and what they’d need to do to get there. So for the next two years they worked on getting a bunch of money to buy land where they could begin, hire some good people they’d need and eventually the farming industry of his company was up by the time he was 18. Once they got a profitable income coming in they began to expand into technology that Eliza personally oversaw. Once that income began they were able to buy land in MCS and make a skyscraper to be their home base, ‘control centre’ of their operations. It wasn’t until he was about to turn twenty and they began their weaponry industry when shit went to a little hell. The Council of Nine didn’t like the fact they weren’t in control of the making and processing of weapons since the contract Aston made only meant they got a fraction of their profits for selling them the land. That began the sudden night killings on his land and attacks at his main building.

Aston hired some people to act as security to stop these attacks and they did fortunately. AT least, that was what he assumed, that they stopped. Instead, a month after his 20th birthday Eliza was ambushed on her way home from checking up on their Tech building. She put up a good fight but she ended up dying before Aston could get there since she gave him a panicked call. When Aston got there, he caught on of the guys who’d been left behind, Eliza had shot him and it was slowly bleeding him out. Aston tortured the information out of him, learning that it was the Council of Nine who hired the hit. Aston was pissed, no he was livid. He just lost his best friend, the only person he’d ever relied on. He shot the guy in the head and headed over to Eliza’s corpse, collapsing down beside her, pulled her limp body into his arms and just held her, burying his face against her and silently cried for the first time in his life.
He soon had her buried, grave an all and laid in his room in the skyscraper not wanting to pay to sleep somewhere else. He silently mourned before he hardened up, vowing revenge. While he was emptying her room he found some things, the truth behind why she was killed and not Aston for basically being in control of the company. She was killed because she had been apart of the Resistance, she’d been hacking into the Council’s shit to dig for information and the reason they had her killed.
After learning this, he made his plan on bringing down the bastards that killed Eliza especially after all the information he’d found. He soon hunted down a Resistance leader, hell he crashed into their meeting. It was there he became a part of the Resistance and a leader for that fact. He then placed the second part of his plan, becoming an Ally of the Council.

He’s now had initiated a few attacks against the Council which was pretty easy since afterwards they made a request for weapons which Aston sold to them for a price and planned the next attack with that knowledge. He’s still acting leader and his plan for tearing down the Council of Nine is still underway.

"It looks like you’ve been dealt the devil card, that devil being me. Get ready Council of Nine, you’ll be handed death by the devil. You shouldn’t have killed Eliza."

message 8: by Denver -writes poems drinks wine- (last edited Oct 14, 2015 08:24PM) (new)

Denver -writes poems drinks wine- | 260 comments Mod
I'm a fearless leader.

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Arietta Lark Cwenhild
Arietta- The name is English in origin. Pronounced "Air-EE-ET-ah" or sometimes "Ah-REE-ETT-ah." The meaning of the name is 'little song.' In German, the name "Ari" means "Eagle."
Lark- Taken from the name of the songbird, which is derived from the Middle English larke, laverke (lark. The shortened version of Skylark
Cwenhild- English of origin, and it means "Battle Queen." Pronunciation is QUEEN-hild.

Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ The Red Lark, Our Leader, Ari, Etta, Ri, Doll, Red She goes by many alliases whilst working, and most of her followers and cohorts do not know her true identity.


Aɢᴇ﹕ 24
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ April 21st
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 11:37pm


Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Heterosexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Single


Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Resistance Leader As a front for her job as resistance leader, Arietta owns a nightclub. While it seems normal on the outskirts, hidden in backrooms many meetings take place.
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Dancing, practicing the arts which her father taught her before his passing(assassination), journaling, reading.

(view spoiler)
Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ The most noticable thing about Arietta is her beautiful red locks of hair. Often, she keeps her hair hidden because it is so distinct. The lovely young woman has large,wide eyes which give her the appearance of innocence, but she is anything but. Behind the sweet, demure smile across her pretty pink lips is a woman who is wickedly clever. She is very good at hiding her emotions behind fake smiles. Her skin is beautifully pale and smooth, soft as a feather. She always seemed to be dressed appropriately for whatever situation she finds herself in, and dresses incredibly well at her nightclub. She doesn't wear much makeup wise, typically red lipstick and cat's eye eyeliner. Hidden beneath her clothes, she always wears some sort of weaponry. Often, upon her pretty little lips, she wears a clever smirk, as if she knows all the secrets, and harnesses their power. She has this knowing in her seaglass green eyes, a telling that she sees, understands, with this deep clarity that most never master. She has a slender build but make no mistake, there is plenty of muscle beneath her.
Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ Approximately 5'7
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Emma Stone

To describe Arietta's personality is nearly impossible. One good word for her is "badass." She is quite the mystery, and has never been known to open up to others. Particularly not with her new role in the Resistance. She knows it would be deeply dangerous for her to open up to others. Secrets hold a great power, but Arietta has been a naturally secretive person since birth. There are a few, who do not know Arietta's role in the resistance, whom she is actually comfortable opening up towards. When she opens up, the redhead is witty, sarcastic, and incredibly caring. While she can often jump to the defensive side, and doesn't take kindly to insults or people thinking she cannot complete things based upon her gender.
Arietta has always believed passionately in the work of disbanding and destroying the Council of Nine. She wants to help the impoverished and needy. She cannot stand watching others in pain and feels the need to protect everyone. She will go to nearly any end to destroy those in power and reset the power standings in town. She has an odd affinity for killing others. Give her any sort of object and she can find a way to make it into a killing weapon. She can hold her liquor quite well, and loves a good bottle of wine.

Arietta grew up without a mother. Of course, for the first two years of her life, she had one. Then, her baby sister was born, and her mother died in childbirth. Her father was everything she had in the world, and she loved him dearly. She fit the definition of 'daddy's little girl' to a T. Her father was leader of the Resistance at the time, and while he was busy, he spent quite a bit of time teaching his eldest daughter the art of assassination. He taught her martial arts and the fine art of meditation and calming one's mind. She began learning from the age of three, and growing up, this was all she ever knew. She figured it was the norm for every child to be taught how to defend herself and how to kill others if need be. She took to the art beautifully.
She was ten years old when she started coming to resistance meetings. She would behave as a sort of secretary for her father, arranging meeting times, setting up paperwork, making sure hidden identities were kept exactly that, hidden. She loved it. All these older people expecting things from her, her father wanting her to perform. She felt a power in it, knowing all the information she now possessed. She was twelve when she began running information for the group. No one on the streets thought anything of her, besides a silly child running rampant through the streets. It was the perfect disguise, a disguise which wasn't.
She was fifteen when she made a mistake she would regret for the rest of her life. She had gone to the market and was looking through apples. Her sister wanted to bake an apple pie, and she was going to get the supplies for her. She picked up an apple, examining it, when there was a commotion down the street and she meandered over to observe, not noticing she brought the apple with her. This was when she felt strong hands upon her shoulders. 'Stealing' they called it, although it was everything but. There was nothing this government wouldn't do. She tried to talk her way out of the situation, her manipulation and acts of innocence were perfection, but to no avail. It only made things worse. She had gotten on the bad side of the head guard, and he grabbed her, shaking her. Instinctively, she bit down on his hand in attempt to make him stop. Her punishment for this was the worst of all.
The lead guard led her home. She sat her down on the couch and brought her father and her sister out in front of her. Before she could even ask what was about to happen, her family was slaughtered in front of her, stabbed from behind, blood spurting out and splattering on her. The guard left her there, in her house, covered in her family's blood. She couldn't remember how long she sat there, staring straight ahead, mouth hanging slightly open. After what was at least two days, her hunger snapped her out of the trance. She got up from the couch and scrubbed herself clean, till her skin was raw and red. Then she pulled the bodies out the back door and lit them afire. She couldn't let the Resistance know her father, their Leader, was dead. So she set herself a plan.
Arietta told the members her father was too busy, doing actual missions in the field, to come to meetings. She carried the messages for him. They believed it, perhaps it was simply her good acting skills, perhaps they were just gullible. Slowly, after her father's plans and notes ran out, she began drawing out her own. At first, they were a little rocky, but she got the hang out it. And while she gave the others their own tasks, she set out to do her own: kill the man who had murdered her father.
It wasn't hard. He let his guard down very easily when he got ready for bed. It was then that she struck, as he lay down in his bed and reached over to shut off his light, she sliced his hand off. Before he could scream, she shoved a cloth in his mouth, stretching a length of tape over it. She wanted him to watch his death. It began slowly, with little cuts here and there. A slow stab to the gut. A fingernail pulled off. Nothing which would allow him to completely pass out. Eventually, when it got to nearly too much, when he was crying and begging for death, she poured the gas at his feet. "You can burn as they did," she said, as she dropped the match, turned, and fled. It felt exhilarating. Odd, but exhilarating.
She was eighteen years of age when she revealed the truth to the Resistance: she had been leading them for the past three years. At first, they were angry. They objected, wanted to overthrow her power. But, she pointed out how far forward they had come since she had came to power. Two resistance leaders assassinated. Three spies gained. Things were in their favour. In a close vote, she remained leader, and still is to this day. In order to make herself a profit, she opened a nightclub with the saving her father had left behind for her. It worked well as a front, and brought in a profit. The name of the Club is Livewyre.
At meetings, Arietta often does not show up as her true self, rather as workers, assistants, or in disguise. There are very few who know she is truly the Leader of the Resistance, aside from a very few close confidants. Some of the oldest members still know her true identity, from her younger years, but most have past on now.
description description
description description
When she was 19, Arietta fell in love for the first and only time. She met him on a whim. She was at the bookstore, picking up an information drop within a book, when she collided straight with an incredibly handsome boy. He took her breath away. It was an immediate connection. But Arietta knew how dangerous having feelings for others was. She tried her hardest to avoid him, but she just couldn't resist the deep connection. It was like the loves she had read about in books. That is, until she found out who his father was: a Council of Nine leader. Without another word, she disappeared, and he hasn't seen her since. She never explained why, and she certainly never explained who she was and why they simply could not work. She was just gone, forever.


message 9: by [deleted user] (last edited Oct 13, 2015 08:17PM) (new)

"Nobody likes a genius. Nobody likes someone that they know could make them look stupid without trying. I shouldn't care, and yet. . . ."

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Kyenath Lenore Armandt
Proɴoυɴced: Kahy-enn-eth Leh-nor Are-mont
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ She personally prefers to go by Kyenath, but people have a tendency to call her "Kye" in spite of her profuse protesting

Aɢᴇ﹕ Twenty-One
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ February 27
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 18:02

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Sapioromantic Demisexual [often comes across more as ace]
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Single, but reserved for Jayden Rue McCandless

Neutral, but she's like a pendulum: one day, she's city council. The next: she's for the resistance. Then: neutral. And so forth. She is terrified of the city council, and when she is "loyal" to them, it is because she is too terrified to resist them and because the resistance might not help her because she is from a council gentry family. When she is loyal to the resistance, it is because they are the hope of freeing the city from the council even if it means her only family's destruction. When she is neutral, it is because she can't decide which to choose.

Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Accountant at the Soul and the Dragon, which is owned by her family, since she turned fifteen
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Reading, doodling, math, watching Uriena's science experiments


(view spoiler)
Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
Kye is pretty, although she would never notice that about herself in a million years. She is tall, and her figure is slim, though maybe a bit too much so. She has brown eyes, a shade of brown between milk chocolate and amber. Her hair is long, falling down to just below her breasts. The color is much the same as her eyes. She has long fingers and toes, something that makes the procurement of gloves difficult. Her feet in general, not just her toes, are rather long, forcing her to wear size 11 (womens) shoes. Having never been a particularly active child, she does not have the usual "fell down a tree" or "fell off a bike" or "scraped her knee" scars. In fact, she has few scars that were not intentional. She does not wear anything short sleeves without either gauntlets or gloves to hide the few scars that she does have -- scars from cutting. When she manages to go into work, she does not do any heavy make-up, preferring to do only her eyeliner in black. She considers herself lucky that she does not require glasses or contacts with all of the reading she does.

Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 5'9"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Hailee Steinfeld

"Some days, my demons attack, and all I can do is cower in terror, let them take my breath and heart, and wait for them to spit me out again."

Kyenath has a lot of issues. When she was young, she was just shy and a bit socially awkward, but as she was introduced to more and more people and often bullied for who she was, she developed social anxiety. She was diagnosed for this before her agoraphobia kicked in, and she panicked at the thought of seeing the psychiatrist again. She also developed agoraphobia from the feelings of powerless and embarrassment that happened on the streets and at school, and inside the clubby parts of The Soul and the Dragon, and the only places she didn't have this feeling was inside her own flat and inside the office at work. She hates it, and it makes her feel trapped. She also has depression, feeling like everything is hopeless. It takes a lot of effort just to get the energy to get up when she'd rather just stay in bed, curled into a little ball and do nothing. She has a lot of self-hatred for the social anxiety and agoraphobia and even a bit for the depression. She has cut before. A large part of her wants someone she can tell everything to, but she doesn't know how to ask for help or to let anyone see the messier parts of her.

Beyond her issues, however, Kyenath is a very sweet girl. She is very, very bright, often being considered a genius by her family members and by her peers. She finds her job very under-stimulating, but she is not emotionally able to get one and is unable to find another job willing to accept her. She also has a love of logic. While not at Spock-level with it, some illogical expressions have a tendency to confuse her, and she likes pointing out loopholes. She also hates superheroes, often jealous of how they are able to help those they care about much more easily than she is -- and she is frustrated by how people think they struggle when they don't struggle as much as she does.

She is easily flustered, blushing when embarrassed. However, this fairly often leads to lingering feelings of panic. She is incredibly loyal and protective, willing to do anything for those she truly cares about -- even sell her heart and soul to the devils in charge. She is very lonely. She also had a bit of a bravado when not in the midst of a panic attack. She is lonely, though she would never admit it to herself, let alone anyone else. People often find her rather prudish as she refuses to curse, smoke, drink, or do any drugs -- not even caffeine. In reality, she just does not want to do them because she does not really get why people do them, and she doesn't want to risk losing herself to them the way she has seen some people do. She also despises the music played in The Soul and the Dragon.

"The few friends I have can make me smile, but I'm closest to my family. They're the only ones that can make me grin."


>>Ayemma Estella Armandt; mother; 53; co-owner and coordinator of events at the Soul and the Dragon; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Sofia Coppola
>>Eriyan Deryll Armandt; father; 52; co-owner and overseer of employment; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Unknown
>>Braxton "Brax" Kristopher Armandt; elder brother; 30; City Council Member, gabbuuuuuu
; (view spoiler); Brendon Urie
>>Uriena "Uri" Irene Armandt; elder sister; 27; uses her salary as bartender to perform science experiments; Happy; (view spoiler); Jenna Coleman
>>Solaris "Sol" Royal Armandt; twin brother; 21; stripper at the Soul and the Dragon; ӍдѕҞᾇ; (view spoiler); Francisco Lachowski

"No part of me can take it. I sold my soul to the devils, and I have no way out, and I am dying inside, yet I would do all of it over again for my brother."

Until five generations ago, the Armandts were a nobody family in the Middle City Slums, but then, a miracle happened. Various family members were able to compile enough money to buy a small property, which they turned into a strip club. Despite the location, profits soared, and they were able to buy a property in the Heart of the City, and with the new profits, they were able to move there soon after. Now, they are one of the richer families, new money gentry under the city council.

And as such, Kyenath's parents were able to call in medical "professionals," which enabled her and her twin to be born in the family's enormous flat in the same building as their famous enterprise, The Soul and the Dragon. As she would grow up, she would realize exactly how rich and privileged she and her family were -- it was just another thing for everyone to bully her about, after all. Her elder brother and sister, Brax and Uri respectively, were a few years older than she was, and sometimes, the young Brax and Uri were left in charge of their infant siblings. Their parents did leave sitters in charge of them sometimes also, but the sitters were never a constant presence in the children's presence. Sometimes, Kyenath would wonder if her parents loved The Soul and the Dragon more than they loved her -- and by present time, she would stop even referring to them as her parents. It certainly seemed like it; Ayemma and Eriyan were never around because they were always working. And while the kids never wanted for anything tangible, parental love just was not something concrete for the parents to give.

Kyenath was always bright, however, and by the time she was three, she was able to do addition. She can still remember that when she was sick (vomiting and feverish) and when the doctor came, Uri was sitting with her. And then, as the doctor walked in, Kyenath starting listing addition problems off, such as "Two girls plus one more is three girls," and "Three girls and no boys equals three girls." Uri could hardly contain her delight, and when Kyenath was better, she began to give her younger sister math problems for fun. Whereas before, Kyenath had only a concrete bond with her twin, with whom she shared everything (and often made attempts to stop from doing anything stupid) despite being watched by her two fairly aloof elder siblings, Kyenath began to bond with her sister. It was not long before Kyenath could do subtraction also, and multiplication and division followed soon after, and eventually, she was doing things like exponents and surface area and volume. Kyenath loved playing math games with Uriena.

message 10: by [deleted user] (last edited Oct 13, 2015 08:13PM) (new)

But Sol remained the only one who could truly draw her from her shell. With Uri, Kyenath would talk, but it was only about the subject matter at hand, and even then, during the games, she as often quiet. With Sol, she could talk about anything -- why she liked the math, whether or not their parents loved them, why not sneaking into The Soul and the Dragon was a good idea.

When she was five, Brax, having seen her math with Uri, decided to give her a book, which he read to her. It was fantasy, and after hearing it and seeing it come from the words on the page, she decided she wanted to figure out how it was done. So she taught herself. When she was six, Brax nearly fell out of his chair when he saw her reading that same book all by herself. And then, just like that, Brax and Kyenath clicked. They would discuss books and literature and have discussions like Kyenath could have with no one except Sol. Kyenath tried to teach Sol to read so that she could have that type of conversation with him too, but it did not work well at all. And thus, trading and discussing books became her thing with Brax. And while she was still closest to Sol, she now had stable relationships within her family outside of her twin. The lack of attention from her parents no longer seemed so horrible.

By the time she was eight, she was so ahead of her peers academically that she was bored silly when she started school, but she was terrified of being in classes with the older students, so she stayed with her own age group. She liked showing off her intelligence -- she'd always been able to in her home, amidst her family. They were all smart in their own ways -- Brax was brilliant with words, Uri was a scientific mastermind, her parents were corporate geniuses, and Sol was clever and daring. But school was very, very different.

Unlike with her family, she found herself unable to connect with her peers. She had very little concept of how to fit in, her mannerisms odd and her own lack of awareness of whether or not a certain action was generally considered appropriate. And thus, her peers purposefully ignored her, pretending that they could not see or hear her. They would often try to keep her out of their friendships. And then, when they did pay any attention to her, it was things like running away screaming, "EWWWW!" when she joined them at a table.

She despised attending school despite her love of learning. She felt awful, and sometimes, she broke down in tears at the thought of going. Most often Sol, or sometimes Brax, or even occasionally Uri, would hold her through it and comfort her. She retreated into herself, rarely talking to people outside of her family, and sometimes barely talking to even her siblings. She didn't even talk to her teachers about it because it would alienate her more, and part of her was sure they saw and did nothing. Very quickly, spending time with Sol and trying to make him happy by attempting to be more social became her only reasons for going. She was an autodidact. What need had she of formal schooling?

Of course, as they get older, Sol became more and more of a trouble-maker. Kyenath, of course, was the one who has to pick up the pieces -- mended his wounds, tried to explain things to their parents (when their parents actually get out of their own world long enough to notice), etc. She got used to that in their preteen and early teen years. She also managed to master her own nerves and fears long enough to make an attempt to convince teachers against punishing him. More often than not, this got her in trouble also, but still, she kept trying.

When she was twelve, her fear and anxiety built up enough for her to have her first panic attack. She could remember the feelings of hopelessness and how much she thought nothing could be overcome, and how she could not breath, how her lungs tried but could not get oxygen, how her face turned red, how tears streamed down her face, and how she gasped for breath when it was finally over. Of course, to her horror, this occurred at school, where she felt trapped among people who hated her, where she felt so, so helpless -- which she would never notice were all signs of her agoraphobia. Her panic attack gave her peers more reasons to tease her. Even more than before, she only felt safe in her own home.

Her panic attacks became more frequent, to the point where she did not always make it to school because of her anxiety. Her sister forced her to see a therapist, who diagnosed her with social anxiety, but Kyenath found the entire experience humiliating and terrifying, and she broke down before her next appointment. Uri stopped making her go. Kyenath did not get diagnosed with another issue -- agoraphobia.

When Kyenath and Sol were fifteen, Sol incited an anti-city council riot outside of The Soul and the Dragon. The mob, along with Sol, ended up vandalizing a bunch of buildings dedicated to the city council. Kyenath, who had been too terrified to participate, was doing homework when she heard the police going after the mob. Her hands shaking, and her face pale, she ran out into the street just in time to see her brother taken away.

According to Brax and Uri, she collapsed on the pavement from shock or horror. Brax was the one that carried her back inside. When she came to, she had a panic attack as soon as she remembered exactly what happened. Her hands would not stop shaking, and for almost a day, she sat on her bed, almost completely still. And then she got up.

She begged Brax, who by then had become a powerful council spy, to help her free Sol. Brax, who had long been her second most trusted friend, told her that they needed to trust that the city council would do what was right. Kyenath disagreed, and it became such an argument that a rift, an irreparable rift, formed between them.

Kyenath, desperate, threw together all of her money and begged the city council to release her brother. To her shock, they agreed. But at an even greater price -- she would have to keep giving them money, even more than what she already had, and if she could not pay up, she would have to run dangerous errands for them. Kyenath agreed because there was no way she was going to abandon her brother. Brax knew that she did something, and their newfound penchant for arguing got worse. All at once, Kyenath sold her life and soul to the devils in charge and she lost one of her closest friends. Kyenath was miraculously able to get away with just giving Sol a joking half-answer, which he seemed to just accept. She never tried to explain what she did to Uri.

Feeling a little better (because by comparison to the days where Sol was in jail, she was), she thought she was doing better. When Sol dropped out of school and moved out of the house, she moved out with him, though she tried to continue school. That worked for one month. Then, her brother, the one good thing at school gone, she could not find anything happy there. The panic attacks came back worse than before, and she didn't feel safe anywhere, even the flat because it was not the home she had grown up in, and the walk it took to get there from anywhere she wanted to go was too much for her. She moved back into the skyscraper, though she was given a flat of her own by her parents. She was also given the position of head accountant. Sol became a stripper.

By the time she was seventeen, the Council was giving her even more dangerous of errands when she could not pay up. She was terrified of these errands, not least because they took her away from her perceived safety zones. Her breakdowns started getting more and more frequent, to the point where she took all her work home so that she could do it in case she had a crippling breakdown and could not make it the next day. She was very glad her parents paid for her flat because she never had any money because all of it went to the city council. And somewhere in there, it all just became too much. She had troubles finding the energy to do anything, and she felt so alone and helpless. And somewhere in her turmoil, she started cutting. She never did it often, but she did it enough that she started wearing only long sleeves or things with gloves to avoid the scars being seen.

Things weren't entirely awful, however. Through her brother Sol, she made a new friend who was called Cherry. Cherry was a lot like Sol except also a lot less dense. Even so, Kyenath was often nervous around Cherry. Still, it was nice being able to competently, a relative term, be able to talk to someone outside the family. Not long after, Cherry figured out that Kyenath was giving money to the city council and started giving her earnings from street racing to help Kyenath pay. Kyenath still did not tell her about the odd jobs, or that the city council just demanded more money when Cherry helped. But she still appreciated the thought and now trusted the other girl.

When Kyenath was nineteen, the city council once again raised its demands. She could not get enough money to pay via her salary, and she didn't want to have to steal any from the paychecks of others if she could avoid it, and she really did not want to have to run more errands for the city council. Therefore, despite hating to leave the skyscraper, Kyenath began to look for additional employment. However, with how obviously her current position was nepotism and how she did not finish school, no high-paying jobs would take her. Kyenath sobbed when she figured this out, and then had a panic attack as she realized that she was stuck and going to have to do this. Even more helpless and scared and defeated, she did it. She started taking money from people's paychecks (only a few dollars each, nothing really noticeable), and she started doing even more of the tasks. It became more unusual for her hands not to be shaking than for them to shake. She started cutting a little more, too. She could tell that most of her family members and Cherry were worried about her. Kyenath still refused to tell anyone the full truth. Part of that was because she though Sol would be hurt or stop trusting her or be disgusted with her (the last one being unlikely) for what she was doing. But she definitely needed some major help, and she needed to get out.

Somehow, however, she managed to last two years like this. Her panic attacks became even more common, forcing her to work from home more often that make it down the stairs to the office. She found herself hating her flat and the building despite it being her safety zone because it was a symbol of her anxiety and fear. But she could not communicate this to anyone, and she did not want to get help because that in itself was a situation embarrassing and involved leaving or letting someone new in. She hated it, and she felt even more helpless, like she was trapped in a cage with everything trying to crush her. This feeling, she knew, was what the city council desired for her.

Now, at age twenty-one, the council demanded her to give them even more money. She found that if the city council wanted any more, if it had to go on really any longer, it would be likely her spirit would become truly, properly crushed, and that her will to keep going on was just getting less and less. It terrified her. Having no other means of acquiring the money, she took a more sizable portion of people's paychecks and hoped they would not notice.

message 11: by [deleted user] (last edited Oct 06, 2015 09:03PM) (new)

jayden rue mccandless | masculine | 23 | april 8th ; 20:01
micky ; "birdie" | resistance (member) | stripper/dancer

currently single | demiromantic | pansexual | reserved

what i do isn't good enough for you?
that's a shame,
i really cared about your opinion

clarke bockelman | blonde | blue | caucasian | six-foot-three
(view spoiler)

Mickey has long since been considered a beautiful human being, from childhood far into adulthood. With practically platinum blonde hair and sky blue eyes, he's captured people by a simple look ever since he was born. Most of his facial features are soft and they come from his mother, especially his feminine eyes, thin brows, and plush lips. His father gave him his hard jaw line and high cheek bones. His nose is much of a combination, straight with hints of button toward the end. He has always been prideful of his looks, and would never think of marring his face with piercing, however, that didn't stop him from piercing... other places better not mentioned. Tattoos are a different story. He has a couple (left arm and right shoulder blade) and gradually wants to add more, but keeps it to a minimum for now due to the amount of body exposure he deals with in a day. Also in par with that, his body is kept in top condition, maintaining a healthy diet and exercise routine. He stands at 6'3", and weighs approximately 165 pounds. His balance and core are truly something, and he often impresses many with the tricks he can do while he works. Even more to catch the eye, even more to be proud of. "Know your strengths", he likes to say.

cocky | cunning | flirtatious | protective | open-minded
play like a child
think like an elder
dream like an adult
live life in a balance

Mickey has been quite confident and outspoken ever since he was a child, and often so much so, he is considered quite arrogant and cocky. His confidence allows him to be a damn good smooth talker, with no struggles getting others to hear him out. He's cunning and wise beyond his years, even though he isn't the most book smart around. Still, without that cynical, cold barrier to hold him back, he often will try anything that suits his interest. Without really meaning to, he flirts with almost everyone, just part of the charm he holds. Despite being so cocky and flirtatious, he's actually very protective over others. He'd dealt with a lot of shit, and doesn't want to see others hurt like he was. A few of his hobbies include erotic dancing, poetry, organizing events, and taking in stray cats. He enjoys hot drinks a little too much, and he has a certain weakness for small things, including people. He can't stand to see someone in pain, emotional or otherwise, and often helps in those situations to the best of his ability. He greatly dislikes the Council of Nine as well as cold weather.

Saul Inori McCandless | deceased | male | father
Marina Dae McCandless | deceased | female | mother
Jasmine Melaine McCandless | thought to be deceased (19) | female | younger sister
Solaris Royal Armandt | 21 | male | best friend
Cherry Angie-Belvedere Stone | 19 | female | best friend

resistance is like fire
one person can start it
but once it spreads
there's no easy way to stop it

especially when i'm around to feed the flame

To Be Continued . . .

message 12: by [deleted user] (last edited Nov 11, 2015 09:08PM) (new)

. . . Continuation

Born into the world as Jayden Rue McCandless, Mickey has always been part of the Middle City Slums, from birth to adulthood. His parents had him at a young age of merely seventeen, his mother working part-time as a barista of the local cafe, and his father working in a garage on the outer limits of the Slums. They met at a bar one night and ended up as a drunken hook up, resulting in the pregnancy of his mother and thus his parents marriage. They wound up happy enough, about as happy as one would expect from two young people without real jobs or future to speak of besides a family life. Micky grew up as Jay-bird, the neighborhood son. Everyone knew him and loved him, his bright personality a pick-me-up for most of the wretched and poor living there.

It went on like that for years, and his parents had another child, a little sister for the boy. Mickey was ecstatic, absolutely thrilled to be able to look after someone as many did for him. He was an incredible brother, teaching her all he knew as he started to learn things in school, despite only being about four years older. He was quick to take her under his wing, his entire life consumed by this little family member he obtained. As they grew up, they stayed close, however, differences were bound to arise. Specifically, differences in opinions about their lifestyle. Mickey found himself perfectly content where he was, moving along through school despite having not exactly excellent grades, the Middle City suiting him fine. But his sister was far different, intelligent in all categories and ready to move on to bigger, better things despite her young age. She expressed this clearly enough, and soon, their parents were moving them to the Heart of the City with all of the savings they had, wanting their children to be happy. Mickey missed it, but he found the extravagance of the Heart to be fascinating as well, and soon he grew to be happy there.

At the age of fourteen, Mickey was quickly falling behind in his new school, filled to the brim with people he didn't belong with. He also started then to go by Mickey. He found out quickly that the only thing that saved him from a lot of the bullying and outcast was his looks and he came to admire them. Many young girls, and even boys, flocked to him, but he found he didn't have much interest in anyone romantically, so instead he mostly fooled around and focused on finishing school with passable marks. His sister got the brunt of a lot of bullying, being outcast for her intelligence and lower class, her looks also bringing a lot of attention, but mostly the bad kind from older guys. She pretended not the mind, but it was slowly getting to her and it wasn't long before she started to stay home, hiding away in her room. It was just a few days here and there, but they got more frequent as time went on. Mickey started to worry, his sister more important to him than anything else in the world. All of the sudden, for reasons unknown to him, she shut him out completely. Before, they would eat together and hang out between classes, the only thing that would get them both through the day, however, it all stopped, and Mickey didn't know why. His sister stopped going to school, requesting her homework online instead, claiming to be "quite ill" to her teachers. Mickey tried to ask what was wrong, but she only shut the door in his face and kept him out. It wasn't until years later that he would find out she'd been raped and broken in ways he couldn't imagine. She had developed anxiety and frequently panicked at the thought of facing her tormentors, but yet she said nothing, afraid of going back. When he did find out, he tried to mend the relationship, but there was no fixing it, and all he could do was try his best to keep her sane.

Mickey finished out school a few years later, and had met a friend who dropped out, something he had thought about doing many times, but never found the courage. His name was Solaris, and he had a funny way of causing trouble wherever he went. His parents own a strip club, much to his amusement. Who owned a strip club and had children? Still, he found himself drawn to the boy, almost like he was trying to replace the broken relationship with his sister. They quickly became best friends, and tended to cause some destruction between the two of them, mostly Sol's doing. The boy interested Mickey in more ways than one, and the way he got excited over the little things, didn't understand others, it was endearing. He had an inkling that the boy had developed a liking for him; most did, so it wasn't surprising. He entertained the thought, occasionally messing around with the other, but never really letting it go farther than that. He just didn't feel romantically toward anyone. Oh well, he decided he'd let the feelings Sol had pass, and unknown to him, they didn't. It wasn't long after he'd met Sol that he decided to get a job for fun at the club his parents established: The Soul and The Dragon. A stripper next to his best friend, he found he far more enjoyed it than any other job he could think of. He chose the stage name "Birdie", short for Jay-Bird, what he used to go by. People admired him, but they couldn't actually touch him. It was fantastic, like teasing hundreds of people a week. He moved out not long after getting the job, moving into a small studio apartment just on the edge of the Heart. It felt nice to be close to home, yet not leave the perks of the nicer part of the city. It also allowed for many other things.

At the age of twenty, at a small meet up with Sol for an anti-council peace riot, he found himself dragged into a resistance rally. Later on in the day, he found himself face-to-face with the resistance leader. She was incredible, bold and honest, and admirable person in all respects. Mickey went home feeling good about the rally, up until he got a phone call.

It was like a kick to the gut. All at once, his world crashed down. The Council of Nine had murdered his parents and his sister, or at least, that's what he gathered through the excuse the government gave him. Accident. He called bullshit. He knew from that moment that he was with the resistance, that he had to get onto the council and he had to make a stand. Through pure determination and hatred for those who support the government, he was quick to worm his way onto the council, quick to make his points. No one knows outside of the resistance that he's apart of it, and he didn't intend to tell anyone, not even Sol. The boy didn't need to know. It would just make things easier for him that way. He continued to work, and it wasn't long before his life was invested daily to the resistance and nightly to his job.

Now twenty-three, Mickey is able to balance his life, and organizes many events for the resistance, something he can do without showing his face.

message 13: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Oct 12, 2015 07:29PM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

~All the boys tell me I'm so delectably irresistible~

~If you play your cards right, I'll let you in tonight.~

Put me on your pedestal, I am like a race

Can you finish me, Oh, you know, This show ain't over

Nᴀᴍᴇ │ Cherry Angie-Belvedere Stone
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ (view spoiler)
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs │ Ivedra
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │ Cherry

~Push it up on me, Move your machinery~

Aɢᴇ │19
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ July 23rd
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ 3:00am
Pʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ Hospital
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Leo
(view spoiler)

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │ Feminine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Heterosexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ Single
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ None

~Break this road in two, Turn on my headlights, Drive all through the night~

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │ Accelerate
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │
(view spoiler)

Throwing Knives:
(view spoiler)

Name Saisha Angeli Stone [Previously Belvedere]
Relation » Mother |◦38 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Bladen Stone
Relation » Father |◦43 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)


Name Aliz Lea Stone
Relation » Sister |◦17 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Dante Lucca Stone
Relation » Brother |◦16 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Belvedere Lorena Stone
Relation » Sister |◦ 16 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Auden Romeo Stone
Relation » Brother |◦8 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Solaris Royal Armandt
Relation » Best Friend |◦21 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Jayden Rue McCandless
Relation » Best Friend |◦23 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Kyenath Lenore Armandt
Relation » Friend |◦ 21 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

~Come exhaust my fumes~

~It's an endless chase, Are you in the game~


Hᴀɪʀ │ Dark Brown, messy and wavy down past breasts.

Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ 5'8", lean, hourglass figure. Well Built.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ ~Whoever this Chick is~
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs
(view spoiler)

|SᴛYʟᴇ |
(view spoiler)

~This show ain't over, Get me to dance, Beg me to stay, Rev my engine~

~Could you just turn on my signal, Push it full throttle, Feel the vibrations~

~Just take a ride downtown, Drive it fast, big sound, To the right station~

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │ Neutral [Not at all for Council of Nine but not much respect for the Resistance]
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Mechanic
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Fixing&Building&Working with Vehicles/ Dancing/ Street Racing

~It's so insane, The smoke is all, all around~

~You drive me crazy~

Attitude should be Cherry's middle name. She's a sassy, wild and spunky girl, much like her mother. She's impulsive, rarely thinks things through before doing them, blunt to a fault and never afraid to speak her mind and doesn't put up with any shit. She's a hardass, cunning with a wicked sharp tongue. She's also direct, doesn't believe in spinning in circles, she'll tell you exactly how she feels about you. There isn't too much guessing with her and she tends to enjoy spending time with her dad (total daddies girl) but this doesn't mean she doesn't chill with her mom either. Cherry is someone who finds it hard to trust people but once she does, she's protective, kind, caring and can be possessive depending who the person is. She's not good with authority though, kind of a trouble maker though despite she is usually optimistic, something she gets from her mother. She's a great friend as well, doesn't judge and light hearted with a good sense of humor and supportive when needed though won't hesitate to kick in the butt if they're being idiots.

message 14: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

☻ Cars/Trucks/Motorcycles/Engines ~Grease Monkey
☻ Dancing
☻ Working/Fixing/Building
☻ Her Family/Friend
☻ Obsession with Jolly Ranches/Gum/Suckers
☻ Music
☻ Racing

☹ Shopping
☹ Make up
☹ Mints
☹ Vegetables
☹ Being told what to do
☹ Council of Nine

✮ Working/Fixing/Building
✮ Racing
✮ Deceit/ Persuasion
✮ Mentality
✮ Her Aim

☆ Physcial Strength
☆ Obsession with Candies
☆ Protectiveness over friends and family
☆ Temper
☆ Social Interactments

✗ Losing those she loves
✗ Submitting
✗ Ladybugs
✗ Falling for someone to only get hurt again
✗ Dying

~Don't stop until I make Make a sound~


Cherry was born in The Heart of The City area, being named Cherry due to her mother's obsession with them during her pregnany with Cherry where pervious she hated them. Her mother Saisha being a daughter of a more wealthy family while her fathers wasn't so much but due to their similar love for automoblies her parents opened up a shop in the City. So living in the atmosphere she was bound to draw down that same route.
By the age of two, Cherry was already playing around in her dad's shop, playing with everything she could get her hands on and soon was tinkering which soon turned to helping her dad whenever she could by the time she was four. By the time she was this age, her father began bringing her to races, mainly because Saisha had been busy working and he couldn't leave her home alone. The young four year old fell in love with the noise and the smells of the place and the excitement of watching those vehicles speed towards the finish line. She ended up going with her father continuously after that point, every time he went.
By age eight, Cherry was attending school and it became obvious that she was not the social butterfly. She didn't connect with many of the students nor did she frankly care about school besides the tech courses they offered which she accelled at. Not saying she didn't do well in school but she just didn't care or have any interest in it already knowing what she wanted to do and found it meaningless.
She continued to age, hanging out with her dad in his shop for most of the time and when she wasn't doing that or at school, or at the usual street racing place she was with her mom who taught her the love of dancing. Cherry's first and always love will be vehicles but dancing as well as her obsession with jolly ranched which began when she was eight, were a close second. Eventually by the age of ten, Cherry had experienced the bond of having siblings, who she was fairly close with but got mad at occasionally like anyone else but grown to be very protective over them. She also experienced through those few years in school the feeling and results of bullying. Fortunately they stopped after the prime age of 10 when she beat up the kid who tripped her and kicked her in the hall. After that, that stopped, no one wanted to deal with a angry Cherry and fortunately with her rep, people left her baby siblings alone for the most part, though Cherry youngest sister is bullied a lot. Also at the age of eleven she was finally working on jobs in her dad's shop, mostly by herself, her father or his friend was in the room with her at all times. Her father's friend also was the one at this age taught her how to throw knives which she picked up on quickly and enjoyed.
Life continued though as she turned twelve she began to acknowledge the world around her, cluing into the chaos that happened so close to them since they lived closer to the 'Slums' than most people in the city. She discovered about the Resistance and the Council of Nine, well she'd heard of both but now she was finally processing it and she decided she didn't really like either side not that her opinion mattered.
During all this time, besides her family she didn't really have any friends. So when she went to the street racing with her dad when she got lost in the crowd and ended up running into someone. She was about to kick his ass if he did anything but he only looked at her, grinned and put her up on his hip so she could see them take off. And that is how her first friendship was born. Well not in that exact moment, it was later when he brought her to a tent to see if they could find her dad when she looked at the car in the tent, went over to the beat up thing that Solaris or Sol she had learned before, had driven in the race previously but it malfunctioned causing him to lose. She examined it while he talked to someone and when he went back to the thirteen year old she had grease on her face and she was in the car, turning on the engine and before he could stop her Cherry had the engine rumbling quite nicely. She stopped the car and slid out and was wiping off her hands. He'd asked her what the fuck just happened and she answered saying she'd fixed his piece of shit so it was a little less shitty. After that they became the best of friends.
By the time she was fourteen she'd befriended two more people, Jayden and Kye, Kye being Sol's twin. She grew more close to Jayden and Sol though mainly because Cherry never really connected with females besides she enjoyed hanging out at the club they all worked at since it was a club with dancing therefore enjoyable.
When she finally got out of school she immediately began working in her dad's shop and helping Sol out, with his work at the club but mainly working with his cars he raced and often raced against her. They definitely are close despite age gap but it helps since she's more of a listener especially when working on cars so she helped him deal with his crush on his other best friend.
She works and races, definitely doesn't like being held down, she spends most of her time working or hanging out with her dad and his friend in the shop or Sol with Jayden occasionally.

~You're first place~

~I'm giving you, you the crown~

message 15: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Oct 02, 2015 05:06PM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

"Look at me, I'm so sexy sexy. Every girl likes a bad boy. Too bad I'm into men."

Nᴀᴍᴇ │ Solaris Royal Armandt
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ
(view spoiler)
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │ Sol
(view spoiler)

Aʟɪᴀsᴇs/Sᴛᴀɢᴇ Nᴀᴍᴇ│ Royalty

Aɢᴇ │ 21
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ February 27th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ 17:57
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Pisces

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │ Masculine et une peu Feminine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │ Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Homosexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ Single
Cʀᴜsʜ │ Mickey
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ Unattached, N/A

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │ Courtesy Call
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │

Name Eriyan Armandt
Relation » Father |◦ » ◦| Status » Alive

Name Ayemma Armandt
Relation » Mother |◦ » ◦| Status » Alive

Name Braxton Kristopher Armandt
Relation » Older Brother |◦ » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Uriena Irene Armandt
Relation » Older Sister |◦ » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Kyenath Lenore Armandt
Relation » Twin Sister |◦ 21 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Cherry Angie-Belvedere Stone
Relation » Best Friend |◦ 19 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Jayden Rue McCandless
Relation » Best Friend |◦ 23 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

"My other half, my sister means the world to me. I may act like an immature brat for the most part, well all the time but I'd do anything for her."


Hᴀɪʀ │ Brown Hair

Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Caucasion
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ 5'11", lean with nice bode, muscles as well.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ Francisco lachowski
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs

"I may do a lot of dumb crazy shit, but my favorite is most definitely the thrill of street racing."

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │ To Himself [Dislikes both Resistance & Council of Nine]
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Stripper
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Getting into trouble

"Society is in chaos, why should I keep to the rules that don't apply to everyone? I not only want to survive, I want to live and cowering away and being a good little kid isn't my idea of life."

Solaris, to say it bluntly, is a man who has two sides along with everyone else. Solaris is human, swayed by his emotions and instincts. He is incredible impulsive, he rarely thinks twice about the decisions he makes and even if they end out shitty he never regrets his decisions because he values a life of adventure instead of a life filled with 'what ifs'. Sol is headstrong as well, stubborn as a boar and rarely ever changes his mind once he's set on something which is incredibly complicated at time but fortunately three people in his life is able to sway him but this is rare occasions. Sol's a bright guy though, usually always filled with energy, passionate but doesn't take things too seriously. He's a fun guy to be around, creative and random but also witty and humorous, always having a way to making someone smile. Despite all that, he is temperamental, controlling his anger isn't his strong suit and he's known to lash out, usually verbally but sometimes physcially to those who threatens or hurts those he cares for.
This is all just a part of who Sol is, Sol is also a man you would refer to being lost in his own world. He views everything differently and likes living in the moment. This gives him the seemingly 'not a care in the world' attitute, but like everyone Sol is a man who is flawed. Solaris is known to be ignorant, often not seeing what's right in front of him due to being lost in his own world, he can be quite dense and clueless, overly trusting as well but it rarely knocks him down and when it does he always finds a way to stand back up onto his feet. Sol is still pretty sensitive to certain topics, words and situations, he only has a few close friends that he truly trusts with his heart knowing the fact they won't shatter him.
Solaris, being who he is, can often be called mysterious, to those who don't know him well enough. He appears to be sly and sneaky sometimes, dancing around to avoid answering and distracting, as well as due to his 'in his own world' circumstance, gives him the 'mysterious' aura. He's still very resilient, never backing down and standing up for himself as well as his friends and frankly anyone who needs it. Frankly Solaris is secretly a great, kind guy. He's definitely sappy and caring, loving and often finds himself swayed by his temptations.
All in all, upon hearing of all the things Solaris has done in his past you'd think you'd come across someone a little more mature than what he really is. He doesn't care too much, though he has a large heart and makes friends easily though becoming enemies will happen faster than one would think and he's not afraid of getting dirty if it meant protecting those he cares for. Course despite that, Sol is rather naive in a sort of way, adorable at times but fails to learn from his experiences.

☻ Racing
☻ Cute things
☻ Romance
☻ Getting into Trouble
☻ Living life to the fullest

☹ Council of Nine
☹ Harm coming to people he loves
☹ Back Stabbers
☹ Ladybugs
☹ Deceit

✮ Reaction Time
✮ Physhical Strength
✮ Morals
✮ Instincts

☆ Intelligence Level
☆ Impulsiveness
☆ Temper
☆ Ignorant

✗ Spiders
✗ Losing Someone He Cares For
✗ Unhappiness

"Everyone had needs and desires, some just don't bend to their temptation and they miss out on them. I plan on delving fully into my sack of temptations. It's like telling a kid not to touch anything in a toy store. All in all, the result will stay the same. That kid is going to touch something as will I succumb to my needs and desires."


Solaris grew up rich and privileged with his siblings while his parents weren't usually in the picture. He was sure they loved them all in their own way, they didn't hurt them, beat them or anything and they gave them anything.. everything they wanted while making sure they were left with someone to care for them despite the fact it was usually their not much older, older siblings but sometimes it was sitters though they never stuck around too long or looked to come back mainly because Solaris was a little devil especially in his toddler years. Some would say this was his way of acting out and maybe it was but Solaris was too young to know. SO as presumed, their parents weren't around much leaving Solaris and his beloved twin Kye to others to look after. Solaris even at that young age looked at things optimistically, he had his twin sister it was all his pea sized brain needed, well that's what he'd convinced himself as such anyway.

Solaris, turning three, it became apparent that Kye was the smarter and mature one of the two, even at that age. Solaris was still the little trouble maker, though not as bad, he was often alone though, usually when Kye was busy with their older siblings otherwise he was with her at this young age. Despite his mischievous ways, he was a good kid when he wanted to be, adored his family but as time passed it felt like Uriena and Braxton were his parents instead of their actual ones. Once Uriena had discovered Kye's intelligence and well liking of learning, Solaris felt a bit, out-casted since he had no such desires and due to that a bond never really formed with his elder sister. He still cared for her deeply, even accidentally called her mom once or twice though he'd never admit it, he was never even sure why though. His bond with his twin though stayed strong, he was even protective of her at this age, throwing a fit whenever anyone upset or hurt Kye in any way. Sol may not be intelligent like his twin but his open heart and passion made up for most of it. He enjoyed spending time with Kye, talking about nothing or something important, listening to her as she talked, proud of her achievements and often complimented her dramatically.

message 16: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

Aging five along with Kye, Solaris' trouble making did calm quite a bit however it didn't mean he wasn't impulsively getting himself into trouble cause he definitely was, nothing big, just accidents that made him feel slightly guilty since it usually involved breaking things which usually didn't impress Braxton the slightest. Braxton though on the other hand began to form a bond with his twin around this time. Sol couldn't help but feel a little jealous and envious but he shoved it aside since he was happy that his sister was becoming happy, having noticed a sadness that seemed to linger which he knew was because of their situation specially about their parents. He'd often lay beside Kye while she taught herself to read, just enjoying her company. Unfortunately Kye had attempted to teach Sol how to read but he found the letters were just messed up and gave him massive headaches even just trying. The whole thing was stressful and angering that Kye stopped trying and he was thankful for that but it created another edge that separated him from his sister. He didn't let any of this show of course, he hid it behind a smile, though he was upset, he couldn't discuss things like that with her and it was hard on him since he always wanted to be there for his twin.

Turning eight and being sent off to school was a nightmare coming true. Solaris wasn't a person who crumbled under his fears though, besides he had his sister by his side and he had to protect her. Everyone in his family was so brilliant, it put a shadow on Sol especially since after a few weeks it was discovered he had Dyslexia which was why reading and even writing was a struggle for him. Despite the academics in school, he had a blast, interacting with people, befriending many though he was taunted and bullied as well but he wasn't ever one to back down and despite his lack of smarts like his family, he was quick and vicious with his words when he needed to be. Continuing on through school it became harder and harder for him, not only because of his struggle with learning but also because he knew Kye was struggling so much. It killed him to see her being ignored and out-casted, he'd often tried to reason with their peers but they would just blow it off and continue. Therefore when Sol continued to hang and talk with his sister, it lowered his credibility even more than it already was due to his poor grades. It didn't help that Sol had ADHD which had been evident since he was a toddler.

Going through school, Sol was always there for Kye, hell he kept most of the bullies away and he too soon was out-casted by most of the people but he frankly didn't care. This was the reigniting of his troublesome ways. He'd become more impulsive but not only that, temperamental as well. He'd begun getting into trouble, dangerous situations and more often than not it was due to the fact he was sticking up for his sister and himself. He stopped caring about the consequences, ignoring what the teachers or adults said because he knew they didn't understand. He needed this, this was his idea of living. He didn't want to stay doing the same thing over and over again, never living excitement, he liked the rush, the thrill and most of all he hated the confinement the Council of Nine seemed to place on everyone.

Unfortunately, going on twelve, he'd been in class staring out the window since he couldn't piece together what the text was saying when he heard noises, hell whispers about some freak having an attack at school. Curious he'd left the class without a care and went to where the rumors said it was happening to find his own sister going through her first panic attack. He'd been horrified, wondering what happened but didn't bother finding out, knowing his sister needed him. He knew she'd been during this attack for some time already, people laughing and not doing anything to help her. He'd shoved his way through, lifted her up and got her out of there, comforting her but he didn't know what to do in this situation but tried everything he could.

Having gone to school after that, hearing the laughs and mocks for their peers, Sol had enough, he didn't want to hear it anymore, hell by this time he'd gotten used to helping Kye through her panic attacks, knowing exactly what to do and have her having to go through this pissed him off. That's when he revealed, openly admitted he was gay and proud, hoping to make a distraction and have people forget the incident with Kye. He was right, he began to feel the heavy burden of receiving bullies and death threats, not by all but those who hated the fact he liked boys. He'd known for a while though, hell since the second year of school. All the guys were saying how cute this girl was etc while he didn't think that, he thought some of the guys were cute something he'd told and asked Kye about since they shared everything with each other. It didn't help that Sol only had Kye to talk to, since he never connected with Braxton even as a child and Uriena's mothering only served to cause a rift between the two.

At fifteen though, Sol rallies an anti-council riot which did branch out around the heart of the city. Sol and his followers vandalized many buildings dedicated to the city council, hell Sol personally did it to one of their most frequented places. Sol had told Kye about it but was glad when she didn't want to, knowing that her phobia of crowds wouldn't allow her to but either way he would have made sure she stayed home. He ended up getting taken away along with a few other people who'd joined the riot while the rest scattered. Sol didn't notice Kye when he was taken away though, but it was something he wished she didn't ever have to see.

Jail was horrible. Sol couldn't stand it, the smell, the people and frankly he couldn't do anything which caused his ADHD self to go completely nuts. He was pissed, often shouted and spat vile words at the guards and about the council as well, refusing to sleep as well which didn't help his state. He didn't expect to be let out though, at least not any time soon. Hell by midnight he'd accepted the fact that he was probably going to be killed by those merciless mother fuckers. He was surprised to find himself released and seeing his twin's face once more. He'd been in a shock but seeing her state comforted her first but asked how she did it. Her answer didn't satisfy him but he knew she'd already gone through a lot because of his fuck up so he didn't push further though promised never to get caught again.

Once that ordeal was over and done with Sol returned back to school but he was ignored, people got the hell away from him and the rumors about him were crazy. Not to mention the fact he was failing every class but Gym so Sol did the only thing he could do, he inform Kye of his plan before he dropped out and moved out of their parent's flat. He wanted to live his own life, provide for himself and become independent, he didn't want his parents being the ones controlling his funds and therefore his life, it wasn't like they'd ever really been in the picture and the fact he wasn't as talented and amazing as his siblings took a toll on that as well. SO he moved out, closer to the Slums since it was more cheaper in that area, bought himself a flat and when Kye decided to move in with him he was so happy. But a month later he knew she was struggling, hell having to help her through panic attacks just confirmed it. He was okay when she dropped out of school and moved out, getting a job etc. He was proud and kept in close contact with her. However while she got a more professional job, Sol became a stripper since frankly you can get a lot of money for doing it and he was confident in himself.

Sol though soon met and befriended Jayden, the two of them becoming close friends though they did have turmoil and butted heads at times they're still very close. Hell, Sol began to develop a crush on his friend which he kept tightly locked up not wanting to risk their friendship in the slightest. Even with all that the duo seemed to get themselves into a lot of mischief, usually Sol being the one to drag Jayden down with him. During all this though, he was ignorant to the trails and agony his twin was going through, he knew, he felt something amiss but he didn't get to see her as much nor did she seem to be available. As well, when he wasn't working of sleeping, he was hanging with Jayden or doing insanely impulsive as well as extremely dangerous things, most of the time though he usually kept away from the city council, having learnt that lesson. It wasn't long before he got addicted to racing, loving the thrill and just well everything about it. Eventually though due to the money from races he was able to cut back on hours and was able to see Kye more but she was different, sadder even if she tried to hide it and almost twitchy even around him. He worried about this relationship but assured himself that if it was something big she wouldn't hide it from him.

When Sol was 16, soon turning 17, during a race match his car had broke down and he'd almost swerved off the road and into a building when he luckily stopped the car just in time getting minor injuries, bruises. After a good few minutes he'd gotten his car back to his tent, with help of course and exited to watch the ending of the race to see who won when he bumped into a brown haired girl. She'd looked around thirteen and it confused him why she'd be here at a street race. Either way, he impulsively lifted the girl up onto his hip so she could see the race finish. After that he'd brought her to his tent, asking a friend to go around looking for Cherry's father and when he faced the kid again he saw her in his car starting it and frankly not knowing what was wrong with it he lunged forward to stop her but froze when it purred to life like nothing was ever wrong with it. After a bit she cut the engine, hopped out and wiped the grease off her like she'd done it so many times before. Sol grinned, knowing that yeah, she may be young but damn he knew he was going to like the kid and they'd been friends since.

Months later Sol was introducing the young Cherry to his sister knowing that Kye would grow to like Cherry despite how she can be. He also hoped that it would help open up his sister and make her smile more since she always looked so down now. He was so glad when they hit it off, since Cherry and Jayden were already friends but he knew that it would be hard for him to be around Cherry if Kye didn't like her.

However, turning nineteen, Sol continued to work as a stripper, racing and doing odd things that arose though he didn't really relay to Kye. He would have if not for how she seemed to be so down and he didn't want putting anything else on her shoulders. He was confused though, he didn't know how he could help his sister and it made him angry, frustrated. He often ranted to Cherry about everything like he used to do with Kye but she seemed so much more closed off now and he missed his twin sister. He often shouted at Kye, demanding to know what was wrong, these times were rare but Kye always ended up going through a panic attack so eventually he just stopped. This of course only drove him to be more reckless though, annoyed and depressed. Luckily his friends stuck with him despite, as he was always there for them as well through their problems.

message 17: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

Sol didn't even contact anyone in their family besides Kye so when he slowly felt like he was losing her he began to push harder, making sure he visited her often, hell he cooked for her, something he'd taught himself since he'd been living alone. He wasn't too bad and Cherry said she'd marry him gay or not if he'd cook for her the rest of her life, teasing of course. His pushing and resilience kept their relationship firm since he knew she was enduring more panic attacks which did make him begin seeking out treatments and information about it which he got Jayden and Cherry to help him with, since the while Dyslexia thing.

Now at twenty-one, he is still living life much as before, hanging out with his friends and twin, working at the club being sexy and racing cars with a little trouble making and dare-devilish things on the side. He was still ignorant to many things, especially the struggle his sister continues to go through because of the council which would definitely be something to push him into joining with the Resistance, something he'd refused to do when it was suggested to him by a member once, having heard of his revolt, his rallied mob against the city council. He'd declined, disliking the way the Resistance was handling this, being just as violent and ruthless as the Council of Nine themselves. He's also still struggling with his infatuation with Jayden, wondering if he should make a move or just move on, leaning more on the latter because despite Sol being impulsive and stubborn, he knew a losing fight when he saw one but he couldn't crush those feelings.

"This is your last warning, a courtesy call."

message 18: by [deleted user] (new)

description description description


description description description

Sкує Ɯαтєяѕ {ǀѕιѕ} ✘ 19 ✘ Oɴ ᴛʜᴇ ɢᴏᴠᴇʀɴᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴄɪʟ ✘ Fᴇᴍᴀʟᴇ ✘ Sᴛʀᴀɪɢʜᴛ

━━━━━━Cᴀʟʟ ᴍᴇ Isɪs

✘ Ɓσяη ση 19тн Sєρтємвєя, 9:00 AM.

✘ Sɪɴɢʟᴇ﹐ ᴡᴏʀᴋs ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ɢᴏᴠᴇʀɴᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴄɪʟ﹐ ᴅᴇᴅɪᴄᴀᴛᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇʀ ᴡᴏʀᴋ

✘ Lᴏᴠᴇs sᴋᴇᴛᴄʜɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ sɪɴɢɪɴɢ

✘ Hєя вєαυту ωαѕ συтѕтαη∂ιηg ✘


✘ Wɪᴛʜ ʙᴇᴀᴜᴛɪғᴜʟ ʜᴀᴢᴇʟ ᴇʏᴇs ✘


✘ Aɴᴅ ʜᴀɪʀ ʟɪᴋᴇ ɴɪɢʜᴛ ✘


✘ Aɴᴅ ᴀ sᴍɪʟᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʟɪɢʜᴛs ᴜᴘ ᴀ ʀᴏᴏᴍ ✘


✘✘Lena del Rey ✘✘

✘✘ Personality ✘✘

Naming herself Isis after the Egyptian goddess, Skye joins the government in the hopes of following the footsteps of her deceased parents who passed away in an assassination carried out by the rebels. Ever since, she was dedicated in making her parents proud by joining the government, as she feels a sense of loyalty.

Skye is determined, brave and very witty. She's known for her clever comebacks and sassy remarks, at times inappropriate but humorous all the same. She's proved to be mentally strong, and only works for the government simply because she thinks its the right thing to do.

✘✘ History ✘✘

Raised by her aunt, her parents were killed in an assassination by the rebels. Though the rebels targeted someone else, the accident led to her mother and father, who were both working for the government, to get shot. She was only 6 when she was orphaned and brought under her aunt's care.

As a child and even a teenager, Skye (or Isis as she named herself) trusted no one except her aunt, was very insecure and seldom made friends.

She worked hard and tough to earn her position in the council, and plans to keep through whatever means necessary in order to honor her parent's memory.

message 19: by [deleted user] (last edited Sep 21, 2015 11:37PM) (new)

description description

Aɴᴅ Gᴏᴅ Kɴᴏᴡs I·ᴍ Nᴏᴛ Dʏɪɴɢ Bᴜᴛ I Bʟᴇᴇᴅ Nᴏᴡ, ʙᴜᴛs ɪᴛs ᴛʜᴇ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴡᴀʏ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇᴀʟ ɴᴏᴡ

description description
description description

Sησω Hαℓєѕ ᴅɪᴀɢɴᴏsᴇᴅ ᴡɪᴛʜ ᴄɪᴘᴀ 26 Ƒємαℓє Sтяαιgнт & ѕιηgℓє

CIPA, or Congenital insensitivity to pain with anhidrosis, is a rare disease that prevents one from feeling anything physical; pain, heat, cold, sweat, or any sort of nerve related emotion.

CIPA is one word to describe how Snow's life went to ruins.

▬▬▬▬▬ǀ cαη'т fєєƖ. Ɗσ уσυ кησω нσω тнαт ιѕ Ɩιкє? Ƭσ ησт fєєƖ αηутнιηg?▬▬▬▬▬


☮ Born on 25th January, 3: 04 PM.
☮ Straight, single
☮ Works for the resistance council
☮ Likes gardening


☮ 5"6, Adelaide Kane.

▬▬▬▬▬Is ɪᴛ sᴏ ᴡʀᴏɴɢ ғᴏʀ ᴍᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴡᴀɴᴛ ᴛᴏ ғᴇᴇʟ ᴘᴀɪɴ﹖▬▬▬▬▬


▬▬▬▬▬Nᴜᴍʙɴᴇss ʜᴜʀᴛs sᴏ ᴍᴜᴄʜ▬▬▬▬▬


▬▬▬▬▬ǀ cαη'т єνєη ƒєєℓ ℓσνє▬▬▬▬▬


Snow is a very gentle, genuine and kind person. She seldom steps out of line and is known for her kindness and soft-spoken words.

Her life is often affected by her inability to feel pain. She often detests her disease because she claims it only hurts her more.

Snow's parents died when she was a child, and they were both part of the resistance. Detesting violence, she dedicated her time and life to the resistance, earning her way into the council.


Snow never breaks a promise she makes. She's very loyal, friendly and determined to get the job done, no matter what the cost.

Snow fell in love several times, but it never worked out well. Though she has a lot of friends, she's left feeling lonely most of the time. Though she can be very talkative, she talks little about herself unless asked.

description description

After her parent's death, she was left with her aunt, who neglected her. Left to take care of herself, she often fended and looked after the household matters, and is dependent and strong. She solved her financial problems by working overtime by whatever means necessary. Left to take care of two people her whole life, now all Snow wants to do is just be happy.

message 20: by [deleted user] (last edited Oct 04, 2015 05:18PM) (new)

"Pissing me off is a bad idea, but I'm not drunk on power. I'm recovering from life."

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Flynn Adams
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ Flygirl (only called this rarely, and only by close friends)

Aɢᴇ﹕ 23
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ April 4
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 1:04

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Feminine
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Gyneromantic Gynesexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Single, crush on Uriena Armandt
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs﹕ Reece

"My biggest 'fuck you' is the fact I'm Council when they have destroyed everything my family stood for. Maybe it's because I'm doing this for love."

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ City council
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ City council spy
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Acting, dancing, playing music, hanging out with friends, having fun at the Soul and the Dragon, art, target practice
Fᴏʀᴍᴇʀ Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Hanging out at the Soul and the Dragon for the drug trade, having drugs, casual sex, petty theft, graffiti

(view spoiler)
Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
Flynn's face is fairly ordinary. Sure, her green-brown eyes are pretty, but they aren't unusual. What stands out the most is her hair. It is bright red, brighter than the color of fire. Mostly straight with only the slightest wave, it falls to somewhere between her collar bones and her breasts. While not tall, she is fast, and her body is clearly athletic. She has fairly large breasts, which she finds frustrating at times when having to run. She liked them well enough when she used to go clubbing, though. She also has numerous tattoos in a variety of colors.

Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 5'5"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Anne Lindfjeld

"Sometimes, the only way to recover is to find something new. Addiction to love, boredom to business. Help and hope are the only way forward."

Sassy and rebellious, no one would expect Flynn to work for the city council. Indeed, it's not so much a thing about politics so much as trying to do better, be better, than her past. She's been through bad times, and being good again is something she has to work at every day. She probably would not have done it for herself, but she would do it for the girl she is falling in love with. Indeed, despite all appearances, Flynn may be a bit of a romantic.

Despite the fact she is working at getting better, she still attends one of the places where she used to buy drugs -- The Soul and the Dragon -- in order to see Uri. The exposure has, of course, led to one relapse. She is infinitely grateful that she did not go back to sleeping around in those couple days. She doesn't know if she could really bear the shame of telling Uri that she went back to doing that.

Uri is the center of Flynn's world. Uri is the reason Flynn quit drugs. Uri is the reason Flynn no longer sleeps around. Uri is the reason Flynn has an actual job instead of being a criminal. Uri is the reason Flynn has pulled the pieces of her life together and tried to leave behind the bad.

Some shards of her old life do remain -- the stretchmarks on her stomach from her pregnancy, for example. Now that she is doing better, she does feel a bit guilty for the way she broke it off with Reece even though she does not regret doing it. Flynn can still be incredibly crass, even if she sort of wants to be classy in an effort to make Uri's family like her.

"My history isn't my proudest moment, but I would be a fool to deny it. Flaunting it? That's just style."

Flynn was born to Tori and Erik Adams, who lived in the Middle City Slums at the time. She had three older sisters at the time. She would eventually have three younger sisters and a younger brother. Her story should have been a rags-to-riches, from crass to class, tale of fairy tale proportions. That is a dream the city likes to laugh at.

Flynn grew up with an abusive father. He often hit his wife. His wife slept around. Flynn's father sexually abused Flynn's elder sisters. In fact, the early years of life for Flynn were utterly horrible. The bright spot was school because it meant she was away from home in a way that didn't get her hit and because it was where she met Reece, who quickly became her best friend. He supported her through everything, even as his own life was falling apart, even when she didn't tell him what was wrong.

The sexual abuse for her started around age fourteen, when her parents decided to move into the Heart of the City, where they were some of the poorest people around. By this point, all of Flynn's elder sisters had moved out to get away from the dad. She hated life, and she developed depression. She even tried to kill herself once, but one of her younger sisters saved her.

And then Flynn turned fifteen, and in addition to work, she decided to take up a job to get her away from home as well. In the end, she decided to get a job as a stripper at the Heart of Ashes, a sister establishment to the Soul and the Dragon. By being a stripper, she got to choose to show off her body instead of being forced to. Indeed, it was that same logic that lead her to start sleeping around. She got to choose to have sex instead of being forced to. She was aware it was a coping mechanism even then.

By sixteen, she'd started drugs, another coping mechanism, and she was addicted. School was a challenge, and she never put any real effort into it. Indeed, it was a miracle that she was even able to pass. She bought her own flat with the savings she had compiled, but she was forced to live in the edge of the Heart of the City due to the costs.

Life was still much the same at age twenty. The only difference was that she frequented multiple clubs, including The Soul and the Dragon, and she would often make guest performances. She was into more drugs by then, as well, and by all standards, she was a bit of a mess as well as a rather popular figure.

And then, she had a one-night stand with a very familiar person. It was only after the deed was done that she realized the person was her childhood friend, Reece. They started talking after they realized who each other were, going to lunch and dinner and hanging out on a regular basis. And then Flynn realized she was pregnant, and that he was the most likely dad. They officially started dating then. However, Flynn had misgivings. For the last while, she had been realizing that she was less likely to be bi than gynesexual, a fact that would pose a problem in their relationship. And on top of that, she hated the fact she was pregnant and had not interest in being so. She only didn't abort the pregnancy because Reece begged. She blamed him for it. It was then she realized she thought of Reece definitely only as a friend and not as a lover and was definitely not bi.

Even during her pregnancy, Flynn still frequented The Soul and the Dragon. Hanging out at the bar more often, she began to develop a crush on Uriena Irene Armandt, the bartender. Her pregnancy still wasn't showing when Uriena managed to convince Flynn to go clean. Uri even helped her through all the symptoms of withdrawal. Flynn still did not tell her crush that she was pregnant. Reece did not see Flynn at all as she went through withdrawal. When she returned to Reece, she was unhappy, feeling trapped by their relationship and the pregnancy.

Almost as soon as she gave birth not terribly long before she turned 21, she was out of the family, leaving her newborn daughter with her ex. She broke up with Reece badly, giving him bullshit and lies instead of truth. Maybe if she had been honest, their friendship would have been more salvageable.

Flynn started cleaning up her act more in order to please Uri (who she had not seen in person in months in an attempt to hide the fact she was pregnant). Flynn had always had leanings towards the resistance, but she was fully aware that Uri's family supported the city council, and she wanted to be able to woo Uri properly. As a result, she applied for the position of police officer and was actually approved for the job. She wanted the job of police because Uri's family is council (despite her resistance leanings) so she can court Uri properly. Uri's own siblings gave Flynn the push she needed to reconnect with her siblings and mother. When Flynn left, her father forced himself on the next oldest girl, who was ready for him and stabbed him repeatedly. This was the first time Flynn had heard he was dead. She's been a bit relieved but still horrified ever since. Flynn has almost worked up the courage to actually ask Uri out -- almost

>>Eric Adams; father; deceased for eight years; deceased at age 40; (view spoiler)

>>Tori Adams; mother; 48; alive; (view spoiler)

>>Kat Adams; sister; 32; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Bryce Dallas Howard

>>Lexa Adams; sister; 28; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Felicia Day

>>Cass Adams; sister; 25; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Deborah Ann Woll

>>Lena Adams; sister; 21; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Grace Holley

>>Jessabel Adams; sister; 20; alive; Happy; (view spoiler); Karen Gillan

>>Jayn Adams; sister; 19; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Ebba Zingmark

>>Matt Adams; brother; 19; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Adam Hicks

"Safety is not real. Why shouldn't I do whatever the hell I want here and now?"

message 21: by [deleted user] (new)

description description

♣ Ɛναησяα Ɠяєєη ♣ Ɲσяα, σя Ɛνα ♣ 25 ♣ Rєѕιѕтαηcє ♣ Aвαηɗσηєɗ ♣ Ɗєѕcяιвєɗ αѕ συтѕρσкєη ♣



Ɲєνєя αfяαιɗ тσ ѕσυηɗ нєя тнσυgнтѕ, Ɛναησяα ωαѕ вσяη αηɗ яαιѕєɗ ву нєя ωєαƖтну ραяєηтѕ ωнσ ωσякєɗ fσя тнє gσνєяηмєηт. Hσωєνєя, αfтєя нєя ραяєηтѕ яєcєινєɗ α ɗєαтн ѕєηтєηcє fσя ѕυѕριcιση σf ємвєzzƖємєηт ιη тнє gσνєяηмєηт, Ɛναησяα, αт σηƖу 16 ωαѕ ѕєηт αωαу тσ яєfσям ιηѕтιтυтє αηɗ נυмρєɗ fяσм σηє fαмιƖу тσ αησтнєя.


Ɓσяη ιη тнє cιту αт αяσυηɗ 12: 00 ƤM, Ɛναησяα ιѕ qυιcк тσ αɗαρт ιη αηу ѕιтυαтιση. Ƒσяcєɗ тσ тαкє cαяє σf нєяѕєƖf ѕιηcє α уσυηg αgє, нєя Ɩιfє мαɗє нєя тσυgн тσ нєя ѕυяяσυηɗιηgѕ, αηɗ ѕнє нαɗ тσ fαcє ѕєνєяαƖ σвѕтαcƖєѕ αηɗ ɗιffιcυƖтιєѕ αт σηƖу 17.

Hєя нαяɗѕнιρѕ ιη lιfє мαɗє нєя α ѕυяνινσя; ѕнє ιѕ qυιcк ση тнє ɗяαω αηɗ αƖωαуѕ ρυƖƖѕ ση α вяανє fαcє ωнєη ѕнє ιѕ αfяαιɗ, ιѕ αƖωαуѕ ωσякιηg ση нєя cσηfιɗєηcє αηɗ σfтєη fσяcєѕ α ѕмιƖє тσ мαѕк нєя αcтυαƖ αηɗ cσηѕтαηт ραяαησια αηɗ fєαя.



Sυffєяιηg fяσм тяυѕт ιѕѕυєѕ, ɗєѕριтє нєя αяяσgαηcє, ѕнє нαѕ мαηу fяιєηɗѕ, вυт ѕнє ѕσмєтιмєѕ ɗєтαcнєѕ нєяѕєƖf тσ тнєм ιη σяɗєя ησт тσ gєт cƖσѕє. Sнє яαяєƖу Ɩєтѕ нєя fαƖƖ fσя ѕσмєσηє єƖѕє, αηɗ cƖαιмѕ тнαт ѕнє Ɩσνєѕ нєяѕєƖf мσяє тнαη αηуσηє єƖѕє.


Hєя cσηfιɗєηcє ιη нєяѕєƖf, нєя єxcєѕѕινє ѕαяcαѕм αηɗ нєя συтѕρσкєη σριηισηѕ σfтєη Ɩєαɗѕ ρєσρƖє тσ вєƖιєνє ѕнє ιѕ ηαяcιѕѕιѕтιc, ωнєяєαѕ яєαƖƖу, ѕнє'ѕ ѕιмρƖу ιηѕєcυяє αηɗ Ɩιкєѕ тσ cσмρƖιмєηт нєяѕєƖf тσ мαкє нєяѕєƖf fєєƖ вєттєя.



Joιɴιɴɢ тнe reѕιѕтαɴce ѕιɴce 18, ѕнe reмαιɴѕ loyαl вυт ѕoмeтιмeѕ doυвтѕ нer prιorιтιeѕ; αѕ нer pαreɴтѕ were coυɴcιl мeмвerѕ, ѕнe oғтeɴ coɴѕιderѕ ѕнιғтιɴɢ вυт ιѕ тoo ѕcαred oғ cнαɴɢe тo αcт υpoɴ ιт.


━━━━━━━━━━Oн, ѕσ ησω уσυ ѕαу ǀ'м ρяєтту? Ɗση'т вσтнєя, ǀ кησω ǀ'м мυcн вєттєя тнαη тнαт.


━━━━━━━━━━Ɓєcαυѕє вєιηg ɗяσρ ɗєαɗ вєαυту ιѕη'т єησυgн...


━━━━━━━━━━Ƴσυ нανє тσ ɗєαƖ ωιтн му αωєѕσмє нυмσя



━━━━━━━━━━ǀ ωαηт уσυ тσ кησω ѕσмєσηє cαяєѕ. Ɲσт мє, вυт ѕσмєσηє.



message 22: by [deleted user] (new)

✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽



↳ Fɪʀsᴛ ᴏғ ᴀʟʟ﹐ ᴍʏ ɴᴀᴍᴇ ɪs Aᴜʀᴇʟɪᴀ Sɴᴏᴡ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴘʟᴇᴀsᴇ ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴘʀᴏɴᴏᴜɴᴄᴇ ɪᴛ ᴡʀᴏɴɢ. I·ᴠᴇ ʜᴀᴅ ᴛᴏᴏ ᴍᴜᴄʜ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴀᴛ. I ᴡᴀs ʙᴏʀɴ ᴏɴ ₁₄ᴛʜ Jᴀɴᴜᴀʀʏ﹐ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴇᴠɪʟ ʜᴏᴜʀ; ɴᴀᴍᴇʟʏ﹐ ₃﹕₀₄ AM. Ƭнαт мєαηѕ ǀ αм 19. Aн, тнє gσℓ∂єη αgє. Oɴʟʏ ᴄʟᴏsᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs ᴄᴀʟʟ ᴍᴇ Lɪᴀ﹐ sᴏ ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴛʀʏ ᴏᴋᴀʏ﹖

description description

↳ I ʀᴇʙᴇʟ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ I ʟᴏᴠᴇ ғʟᴏᴡᴇʀs. Bᴏᴛᴀɴʏ ɪs ᴍʏ ʜᴏʙʙʏ. I ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ғʟᴏᴡᴇʀs ᴄᴀɴ ᴄʜᴇᴇʀ ᴜᴘ ᴡʜᴀᴛᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴀᴛᴍᴏsᴘʜᴇʀᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛs ʙᴇᴀᴜᴛɪғᴜʟ. Bᴇᴀᴜᴛʏ ᴍᴀᴛᴛᴇʀs. A ʟᴏᴛ. ǀ'м ρяєтту тαℓℓ, 5"9, вυт ǀ'м ρяєтту αη∂ ǀ кησω ιт.

↳ I·ᴍ sɪɴɢʟᴇ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ I ʟɪᴋᴇ ʙᴏʏs﹐ ᴛʜᴇ ɴɪᴄᴇ ᴏɴᴇs﹐ ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ɪs ᴡʜʏ I·ᴍ ᴀ ʙɪᴛ ᴘɪᴄᴋʏ. I ᴇᴀsɪʟʏ ғᴀʟʟ ɪɴ ʟᴏᴠᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ᴛʜᴀᴛ·s ᴀ ғʟᴀᴡ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ.

↳ I ᴀᴍ ᴅᴇsᴄʀɪʙᴇᴅ ᴀs ━━━━━━

description description

description description

✽ I ᴀᴍ ʟᴏʏᴀʟ ᴛᴏ ᴊᴜsᴛɪᴄᴇ. I ʜᴀᴛᴇ ɪᴛ ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴡʀᴏɴɢ ᴏɴᴇ ᴀɴᴏᴛʜᴇʀ. Wᴇ·ʀᴇ ᴀʟʟ ʜᴜᴍᴀɴs.

✽ I ᴀᴍ sᴛᴜʙʙᴏʀɴ. I ʜᴀᴛᴇ ɪᴛ ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴀᴅɪᴄᴛ ᴍᴇ. I ʜᴀᴛᴇ ᴍᴏᴠɪɴɢ ғʀᴏᴍ ᴍʏ ᴅᴇᴄɪsɪᴏɴ.

✽ I ᴀᴍ ᴏʙsᴇʀᴠᴀɴᴛ ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʟᴇᴠᴇʀ. I ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ϙᴜɪᴄᴋʟʏ﹐ ʀɪɢʜᴛʟʏ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ I sᴇᴇ ʏᴏᴜ.

✽ Tʜᴇʏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ I·ᴍ sʜᴀʟʟᴏᴡ ʙᴇᴄᴀᴜsᴇ I ᴅᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴀ ʟᴏᴛ﹐ ᴏʙsᴇss ᴏᴠᴇʀ ᴊᴇᴡᴇʟs ᴀɴᴅ ᴘʀᴇᴛᴛʏ﹐ sʜɪɴʏ ᴛʜɪɴɢs. Tʜᴇʀᴇ·s ᴍᴏʀᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴍᴇ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴍᴇᴇᴛs ᴛʜᴇ ᴇʏᴇ.

description description

description description

✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ Mʏ sᴛᴏʀʏ ɪs ᴍᴀʀʀᴇᴅ ʙʏ ᴛʀᴀɢᴇᴅɪᴇs ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽✽ ✽ ✽✽


↳ Mʏ ᴍᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴀɴᴅ ᴛᴡɪɴ sɪsᴛᴇʀ ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴍɪssɪɴɢ ᴡʜᴇɴ I ᴡᴀs ₅. Iᴛ ᴡᴀs ᴡʜᴀᴛ ɪɴsᴘɪʀᴇᴅ ᴍᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴊᴏɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsɪsᴛᴀɴᴄᴇ. Mʏ ғᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ᴡᴀs ᴀʟʀᴇᴀᴅʏ ᴅᴇᴄᴇᴀsᴇᴅ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ᴍʏ ʙɪʀᴛʜ. I ᴡɪsʜ I ғᴏᴜɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇᴍ. Iᴛ·s ɪᴍᴘᴏssɪʙʟᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇʏ·ʀᴇ ᴀʟɪᴠᴇ ʙʏ ɴᴏᴡ﹐ ʙᴜᴛ ʙᴜʀʏɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴇ....I ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ. Iᴛ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅɴ·ᴛ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴇ ᴀɴʏᴛʜɪɴɢ. Iᴛ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅɴ·ᴛ ʙᴇɴᴇғɪᴛ ᴍᴇ. Iᴛ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅɴ·ᴛ ʙʀɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ʙᴀᴄᴋ. Iᴛ ᴡᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴏɴʟʏ ɢɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴇ ᴄᴏɴғɪʀᴍᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ᴀ ғᴀᴛᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɪs sᴇᴀʟᴇᴅ.

↳ Iᴛ ᴅɪᴅɴ·ᴛ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ʟᴏɴɢ ғᴏʀ ᴍᴇ ᴛᴏ ғɪɢᴜʀᴇ ᴏᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴅɪsᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴡᴀs ᴏʀᴅɪɴᴀʀʏ. Tʜᴇ ᴄᴀsᴇ ᴡᴀs ᴄʟᴏsᴇᴅ ᴀs sᴏᴏɴ ᴀs ᴀ ʟᴇᴀᴅ ᴡᴀs ғᴏʀᴍᴇᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ɢʀᴇᴡ ᴄᴏʟᴅ ᴅᴇsᴘɪᴛᴇ ᴏʙᴠɪᴏᴜs ʟᴇᴀᴅs. Iᴛs ᴏʙᴠɪᴏᴜs ᴛʜᴀᴛ ɪᴛ ᴡᴀs ғᴏᴜʟ ᴘʟᴀʏ ғʀᴏᴍ ᴀ ʜɪɢʜᴇʀ ᴘᴏᴡᴇʀ; ᴍʏ ᴍᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴡᴀs ᴡᴏʀᴋɪɴɢ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ɢᴏᴠᴇʀɴᴍᴇɴᴛ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴄɪʟ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ ʜᴇʀ ᴅɪsᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ. Qᴜᴇsᴛɪᴏɴ ɪs﹐ ᴡʜʏ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴡʜʏ ᴍʏ sɪsᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴏᴏ﹖

description description

↳ Sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs I ғᴇᴇʟ ϙᴜɪᴛᴇ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ. Lɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ᴄʜᴇss ᴘɪᴇᴄᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ɢᴀᴍᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ I ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴡᴀɴᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴘʟᴀʏ; I sᴜᴘᴘᴏsᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴍᴇᴀɴs I ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴘʟᴀʏ ɪᴛ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀs.

description description description description

description description
description description

↳ I ғᴀʟʟ ɪɴ ʟᴏᴠᴇ ғᴏᴏʟɪsʜʟʏ ᴀɴᴅ ɪɴᴄʀᴇᴅɪʙʟʏ ᴇᴀsɪʟʏ. Mʏ ʜᴇᴀʀᴛ ɢᴏᴛ ʙʀᴏᴋᴇɴ ᴡᴀʏ ᴛᴏᴏ ᴍᴀɴʏ ᴛɪᴍᴇs﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ɴᴏᴡ ɪᴛs ғʀᴀɢɪʟᴇ ʟɪᴋᴇ ɢʟᴀss﹐ sᴏ ʏᴏᴜ ʙᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ɴᴏᴛ ʙʀᴇᴀᴋ ɪᴛ﹐ ᴏʀ I ᴍɪɢʜᴛ ʙʀᴇᴀᴋ ʏᴏᴜʀ ғᴀᴄᴇ.

↳ I ʜᴀᴠᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs ᴡʜᴏ sᴇᴇ ᴍᴇ ᴀs ᴀ ᴛʜʀᴇᴀᴛ. Wʜʏ﹐ I ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴋɴᴏᴡ. I·ᴅ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴀ ʀᴇᴀʟ﹐ ᴛʀᴜᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅ ᴛʜᴏᴜɢʜ; sᴏᴍᴇᴏɴᴇ ᴛᴏ ʟᴏᴏᴋ ᴀғᴛᴇʀ ᴍᴇ. I ᴛᴏᴏᴋ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴏғ ᴍʏsᴇʟғ ᴍʏ ᴇɴᴛɪʀᴇ ʟɪғᴇ; I ᴡᴀɴᴛ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇ ᴛᴀᴋᴇɴ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴏғ.

description description description

↳ I ʟᴏᴠᴇ ғʟᴏᴡᴇʀs﹐ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs ᴀɴᴅ I ʟᴏᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴀᴜᴛʏ. Tʜᴀᴛ ᴍᴀᴋᴇs ᴍᴇ sᴏᴜɴᴅ sʜᴀʟʟᴏᴡ﹐ ʙᴜᴛ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ʏᴏᴜ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ sᴀʏ ʏᴏᴜ·ʀᴇ ɴᴏᴛ ᴀᴛᴛʀᴀᴄᴛᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʙᴇᴀᴜᴛʏ ᴏғ ᴛʜɪɴɢs﹖ I ᴋɴᴏᴡ I·ᴍ ʙᴇᴀᴜᴛɪғᴜʟ﹐ ᴛʜᴀᴛ·s ᴀ ɢɪғᴛ﹐ ʙᴜᴛ ɪᴛs ғᴇᴇʟɪɴɢ ʙᴇᴀᴜᴛɪғᴜʟ ﹣﹣ ᴛʜᴀᴛ·s ᴛʜᴇ ʜᴀʀᴅ ᴘᴀʀᴛ.

description description description

↳ Lɪᴋᴇ ᴍᴏsᴛ ᴋɪᴅs ᴡʜᴏ ʀᴀɪsᴇ ᴛʜᴇᴍsᴇʟᴠᴇs﹐ I sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs ᴅɪsᴘʟᴀʏ ɴᴀʀᴄɪssɪsᴛɪᴄ ʙᴇʜᴀᴠɪᴏʀ﹐ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴏʟ ᴏғ ᴍʏ ᴏᴡɴ sɪᴛᴜᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴀɴᴅ ᴜsᴜᴀʟʟʏ sʟɪᴘ ɪɴᴛᴏ ᴍʏ ᴏᴡɴ ᴄᴏɴᴛʀᴏʟʟɪɴɢ ᴅᴇᴍᴇᴀɴᴏʀ. Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴀᴅᴍɪʀᴇ﹐ sᴏᴍᴇ ɢᴇᴛ ɪɴᴛɪᴍɪᴅᴀᴛᴇᴅ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ sᴏᴍᴇ ɢᴇᴛ ᴄʜᴀʟʟᴇɴɢᴇᴅ. I ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴀɴʏᴍᴏʀᴇ.

description description

↳ Sᴏ ɴᴏᴡ ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ʜᴏᴡ I ғᴇᴇʟ﹐ ʜᴏᴡ I ᴀᴍ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴡʜᴀᴛ I·ᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴛʜʀᴏᴜɢʜ. Yᴏᴜ ᴘʀᴏʙᴀʙʟʏ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ʏᴏᴜ ᴋɴᴏᴡ ᴍᴇ.



Yᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ.

message 23: by gabbu (last edited Nov 11, 2015 12:48PM) (new)

gabbu | 532 comments Mod

"You want charming? I can do charming."

| Nᴀᴍᴇ | Braxton Kristopher Armandt
| Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs | Brax, but has various aliases
| Aɢᴇ | 30
| Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ | August 29
| Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ | 23:17
| Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ | Male
| Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ | Heteromantic Graysexual
| Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs | Single, but made for Sable (Elf)

"They're not just characters anymore. They're who I am."

| Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ | Council (as of his creation)
| Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ | Council member/spy for the council
| Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs | Reading/writing, listening to music, getting lost in thought

| Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ | Pale skin with brown hair and eyes, but manipulates his features through various methods (makeup, dying his hair, colored contacts) for different aliases.
| Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ | 6'4
| Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ | Brendon Urie

"I wouldn't call it lying. Though, I probably wouldn't call it 'truthing' either..."

| Pᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ |
When Brax was younger, he was a bright child who loved to read. However, he was always very quiet around people he didn't know well, so he never really connected with anyone outside of his own family. He could never find anyone who shared his perceptions on books. Sure, Kye and some of Brax's peers liked to read, but none of them absorbed the books quite as he did. Brax quickly realized there was something he was doing wrong; his younger siblings all had someone they could talk to, but Brax had no one. Something else Brax recognized was that the characters in the stories he read always had friends, lovers, someone. Since Brax was still very young when he came to this conclusion, he wasn't entirely certain about the "lovers" bit, but he figured that maybe if he acted as if he were a character in a book people would like him a great deal more. So, Brax put his theory to the test.

He knew no one would believe his charade if he did it all at once, so he introduced the new Braxton in small increments. Raising his hand more in class. Pretending to be interested in the mind-numbing games the rest of his classmates found so entertaining. And little by little, Brax transformed. Everyone he knew thought his altered disposition was an amazing improvement. Brax made more friends in a week than he had in his entire lifetime. While Brax hadn't really changed internally, but he enjoyed how easily he'd fooled everyone around him into thinking he had. From then on, Brax became exceptional at perceiving the emotions and reactions of others to whatever attitude he presented. At home, he played the role of the kind-but-aloof older brother who enjoyed a good book on occasion. To his teachers he was the smart yet energetic pupil who was always willing to lend a hand to those in need. Around his friends, he was witty and strong with an air of coolness. He had endless identities for endless people, each more elaborate than the last. By the time he turned thirteen, Brax could make people love him, hate him, or fall just about anywhere in between. He'd lost himself somewhere amid his various characters, but that didn't matter. What was one personality when you had dozens you could use to get pretty much anything you desired?

This can come as a bit of a disadvantage though, as Brax occasionally has trouble differentiating between the stories of his characters and what's happened to him. His childhood neglect and later abuse caused Brax's development of Dissociative Identity Disorder and because of the overwhelming amount of characters Brax has created, he often switches between "alters". Brax refuses to get professionally diagnosed, insisting that he's completely fine, and has remained untreated.

While Brax loves manipulating the thoughts and emotions others, he absolutely despises when the same is done to him. He intentionally remains detached from his own feelings so as to stop them from getting in the way. Brax is also very competitive and very stubborn. Even if he is proven to be incorrect, he will analyze the situation until he can find out exactly where he went wrong. This can involve him staying up hours, days, sometimes even weeks at a time and putting pretty much everything else to the back of his mind. Brax also gets this way when he feels he's on the verge of coming up with a new character or other idea, as he hates stopping -- even for things like food or water -- before finishing whatever it is he's working on. Music and other background noises help him focus during most of what he does, but when it's something especially difficult, Brax operates best in complete silence.

Brax is extremely paranoid that someone will either attempt stealing his work or that something will happen to him and he'll be unable to continue, so he keeps his apartment and belongings in what appears to be a disarray (but in reality, Brax knows exactly where everything is) and writes sloppily and in shorthand. Even the paranoid and disorganized genius personality Brax mainly uses is one of his own creation. Deep down, Brax imagines that he cares about his family and wouldn't allow any harm to come to them. That he strives for equality.

Who knows? Maybe these are just more lies, these being ones he told himself.

| Hɪsᴛᴏʀʏ |
Brax's parents were never around, and they never managed to get the same babysitter twice, so for the first three years of Brax's life he was alone. One babysitter (who he doesn't quite remember because he was two) gave him the idea to find company in books. By the time his first sister, Uriena, was born, Brax was able to read a decent amount on his own. Sometimes he'd try asking his parents for help, but soon learned that it was better to work things out on his own. Brax's parents figured that himself plus the occasional babysitter would be enough to care for Uri, and once Brax turned six, they stopped caring enough to even get a babysitter. Brax was forced to mature very quickly, but he didn't mind. He always had his characters. They'd been his friends longer than anyone else. But, try as he might, Brax couldn't get Uri to care for them like he did or even accept their existence. The people at school didn't get it either, and Brax decided it was something only he could enjoy. Then, when Kye and Sol were born, Brax's hopes rose once more. He tried - and, to his surprise, succeeded - in teaching Kye to read, but Sol was always behind, and Kye didn't see things the way Brax did. She never made her own characters, never spoke to Brax's, never wanted to take the story farther than the words written on the page.

And still, he tried. Eventually, he decided that if he stopped saying they were different from him, more people would accept his characters. More people would like him. Maybe his parents would start to care. That's when the issues with alters really began, but Brax insists they're only part of his own stories.

At age eighteen, Brax, who'd always sided with the council, began using his talent of manipulation and creating backstories to take on small jobs as a spy for the council. His skill in exploiting people grew, as did his reputation. After having worked for a year or so in a field where he did nothing but tricking people, he starting detaching himself from his emotions.

Everyone makes mistakes.

There was (the proverbial girl. Her name was Celia, and Brax fell for her. Hard. He told her everything, yet all Celia told him what he was doing wrong. Brax thought that she was helping, that her words of belittlement were making him a better person. That maybe she was right, and he really was an idiot. However, a very small part of Brax knew there was something wrong and it had something to do with that girl. He stayed up for almost five days trying to determine what it was. Celia was upset with him, told him that he was just being ridiculous, that absolutely nothing was wrong and he just needed to stop being a little bitch -

And then Brax figured it out. The Celia he'd become so infatuated with was wrong, and most importantly:

She'd tricked him.

Before he even really knew what was happening, the Brax that took on the tough jobs - the "bad cop" version of Brax - took over, and next thing Brax knew there was a knife in his gloved hand and he was standing over the limp form of his once-abusive, once-alive girlfriend.

About three years after, Braxton accepted a position as an official spy for the city council. Then, when he was twenty-five, he was offered a position on the council. He accepted partly because of the prestige of the job and partly in the hopes of mending the rift between himself and Kye after their disagreement about how to deal with Sol's imprisonment. Brax put together a new personality especially for the job: hard, calculating, cunning, and cold, and vowed to not let his emotions cloud his judgement ever again.

He's been serving on the council ever since, and though he doesn't tell her he knows, he is a large part of the reason the council continues to humor Kye's wish to keep Sol out of prison. He wishes the council weren't as absurd with their demands as they are, but he does his best to keep them from outright arresting his younger brother (including using a bit of his own paycheck).

"Don't they get it? We tried rebellion. It didn't work. The Council is the only way."

>Ayemma Estella Armandt; mother; 53; co-owner and coordinator of events at the Soul and the Dragon; {OPEN};Sofia Coppola
>>Eriyan Deryll Armandt; father; 52; co-owner and overseer of employment; {OPEN}; Unknown
>>Uriena Irene Armandt; younger sister; 27; uses her salary as bartender to perform science experiments; Happy; Jenna Coleman
>> Kyenath Lenore Armandt; younger sister; 21; sometimes works at the Soul and Dragon as a accountant, {Elf}; Hailee Steinfeld
>>Solaris Royal Armandt; younger brother; 21; stripper at the Soul and the Dragon; {ӍдѕҞᾇ}; Francisco Lachowski


"You asked for this. It's not my fault you got your feelings hurt."

│ Lɪᴋᴇs │
☻ Books (especially fiction)
☻ Creating new characters/backgrounds to take on as a spy
☻ Working under pressure
☻ Tricking others
☻ Winning

│ Dɪsʟɪᴋᴇs │
☹ The Resistance
☹ Things not going his way
☹ When others trick him
☹ Falling in love

│ Sᴛʀᴇɴɢᴛʜs │
✮ Intelligence
✮ Reading people
✮ Thinking things through
✮ Responding to the emotions of others

│ Wᴇᴀᴋɴᴇssᴇs │
☆ Insecure
☆ Paranoid
☆ Often can't differentiate between himself and his characters
☆ Communicating his own feelings

│ Fᴇᴀʀs │
✗ One of his siblings/someone he cares for being harmed
✗ Corruption
✗ The dark
✗ Enclosed spaces

"Other people? I can handle other people just fine. It's me I'm worried about."

message 24: by [deleted user] (new)

"Am I happy? Why should I be? This world, is there anything even here?"

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Lorin Fay
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ He goes by both Lorin and Fay, and sometimes he is just called "Officer"

Aɢᴇ﹕ 22
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ January 31
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 23:21

"Kinky? I can do kinky."

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Demiromantic androsexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Sort of with Dermott

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ City Council
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Police
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Target practice, hunting resistance, sex, wood carvings, collecting rocks

Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
To say Lorin cares about his appearance would be a lie. Taking care of himself has become just another thing to go through the motions of living. Lorin keeps his hair anywhere from ear- to chin-length and slicked back, giving him the appearance of an ever-intimidating police officer. He had bright blue eyes, and a mouth made more for smirking than for smiling. There is something dead in his eyes and in his expressions, something that many find intimidating or unnerving. He is described as good-looking or handsome often, but after Hadley's death, he has not found it in himself to care. The only part of his "appearance" that he cares about are his muscles, and he cares only about those because they allow him to do his job. Due to being tortured by the resistance in his teen-aged years, his back, legs, and arms are marred by terrible scars. The only scar on his face is thin and runs down his cheek. This he got from resisting capture by the resistance.

Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 5'11"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Gaspard Ulliel

"Why do I still have to feel? Emotions are a curse, and love is the worst."

Lorin hates emotion with a passion, a fact that is truly ironic as hatred is also an emotion. When he was little, he felt and acted like any little kid. He got in fights with the neighbor's boys, sweet-talked the mailman into taking him for ice cream, and everything in between. And then, one day, he saw his mother shoot his father for reasons he was not to know for a while yet. He would say he dealt with it well. In truth, he did exactly the opposite. His ability to feel emotions shut down in his inability to cope. Lorin lost all faith he'd ever had in love and vowed that he would never feel it.

In the years that followed, Lorin became cruel and harsh to those around him even his mother, who was raising him. His mother taught him how to sneak around, how to fire a gun, and how to torture. He enjoyed it. His mother was very proud of his behavior. Her delusions taught Lorin how to figure out what a person's delusions meant was happening in reality. All of this made him highly valuable to the city council. Lorin's superiors often ask him to sit in on torture sessions.

His coping mechanism completely broke down when he was fifteen, when he was tortured. He broke very thoroughly. He was a sobbing, shaking, terrified wreck. Any doubts he'd ever had about the awfulness of the resistance would never be again. And yet, he still found himself feeling guilt-ridden about what he and his mother had done to members of the resistance, including one resistance council member known as Rosaline Tiovonen. It was only with the help of Hadley Garmein that he was able to rebuild his own life. He learned to feel emotions properly and how to deal with them. Slowly, he became a much more stable person, able to stand up and deal with the day without breaking down entirely. However, he became very dependent on Hadley, which would prove to be a problem with Hadley's death at the hands of the resistance.

With Hadley's death, Lorin was once again a bit of a wreck, though he did not revisit the pits of despair from which Haldey had so patiently helped him escape. Lorin would cry, but more than anything, there was the guilt of not having been able to save Lorin. He became tormented by what-ifs. What if he had planned? What if their wedding were that day? What if he hadn't pissed off one of his superiors? What if he had insisted on going in first instead of Hadley?

Lorin became colder as a person, but more than anything, he developed a single-minded focus on his work, using it as a mechanism to help drive away his emotions. And for the most part, he succeeds in having little emotion. Love, in particular, abandoned him. Lorin does not believe he could love someone now after Hadley and after he's seen how little love matters. He could not deal with losing someone he loves. And someone loving him, he thinks that would remind him of Hadley, remind him that he should be drowning in his guilt.

Beneath the surface, Lorin is still a bit of a wreck. There is guilt and pain there, and Lorin, though not consciously aware of the fact, does have some more masochistic tendencies. He feels the need to be hurt almost as some sort of reparation or as some sort of proof -- of what, even if he were aware of his masochistic tendencies, Lorin probably would still not know. He often engages in casual sex despite it only making him (usually) feel more lost due to the person not actually being Hadley.

>>Este Savoke Fay; mother; dead for seven years; died at age 35; (view spoiler)
>>Ebann Fay; father; dead for seventeen years; died at age 37; (view spoiler)
>>Morgen Fay; miscarried elder sister
>>Courtney Fay; stillborn elder brother

"I've seen death and pain, and I've had more than my fair share of it. Complain, I dare you."

Lorin's mother was a prostitute working in the Middle City Slums when she got pregnant with her first child, Lorin's would-have-been elder sister. The father was a rich man from the Heart of the City. He did have at least a scrap of honor despite the adultery he was committing in leaving his husband to have sex with a prostitute. He divorced his husband and married Lorin's mother so that the elder child was not illegitimate. To Lorin's mother infinite amazement, he didn't divorce her when she miscarried the first child. Morgen Fay, her name would have been.

It was five years later and a stillborn child later that Lorin was conceived. Lorin's mother was very happy to have a kid -- she'd always wanted a kid, and now she finally had one. Lorin can only assume that he spent the next few years pampered and cared for. He had two parents doting on him and generally just about anything a kid could want. And as far as he could know, his parents loved each other so very, very much. As a little toddler, he was sure that what his parents had was what he wanted.

message 25: by [deleted user] (last edited Sep 26, 2015 08:59PM) (new)

But everything fell apart rather quickly. When Lorin was five, his father made the mistake of revealing his resistance sympathies to his mother, assuming that she, too, would be pro-resistance since she was a whore from the slums. How very wrong he was. He was shocked out of any delusions of love he may have had when he watched his mother shoot his father between the eyes. It was then as he watched the blood slide down his father's face and soak the floor and his clothes he first learned of the tensions between the city council and the resistance. Lorin's mother had been a city council spy the entire time. Her own family had been mostly butchered and then trapped in a burning building. She'd only been safe because she had been fucking a resistance member at the time. She apparently chopped his dick off with a knife the next time she saw him (and then kept it as a trophy, which Lorin would find out personally in his teenaged years).

By the time Lorin began school, he could already wield a gun with deadly accuracy. He knew to always watch his back. He and his mother, after inheriting his dead father's money, had booked it to the Middle City Slums in an effort to keep people from figuring out exactly what had happened to Lorin's father. They had a lot of money, but they chose not to use it or keep it lying around for fear of it being stolen. Therefore, they often kept it sewn into their nicer-than-average clothing. But as time went on, his once cherished mother, the one who took care of him after murdering the man she "loved," became something of a curse.

She was his sole caretaker, and she started developing paranoid schizophrenia and OCD, and whatever PTSD she had had from what happened with her family seemingly intensified. She became more emotionally withdrawn, distraught all the time, always saying that the resistance, that demons, that the rippers, were coming after them if they didn't stop moving. She always had to make sure there was salt on their door, that there were five guns in every room at all times.

Here Lorin learned to always watch his own back. He didn't believe in much other than surviving and that the resistance had to end. He felt little, his trust in emotions near zero. By the time he was fourteen, his mother's mental health was at an all-time low. She became obsessed with the idea of ending the resistance, that paradise could just exist if the resistance were ended. She started hunting down resistance members and bringing them home years before, but now she did it more often and brought multiple home at once. There, Lorin watched her gut them, slowly take off their skin, cut out their eyeballs. It was not terribly long before Lorin was involved. As far as he was concerned, it was justice. The screams did nothing to him.

And then, one day when he was fifteen, his mother was having a bad day and accidentally led the resistance right to their flat. She was torturing a prisoner and Lorin was standing behind her, watching intently, when the resistance broke into their home. The resistance agents removed his mother's eyes from their sockets. It was the first time Lorin could ever remember fearing anything, and it wasn't the death of his mother. It was fear that his own abilities would be taken from him.

He watched passively, not weeping, not screaming, not even reacting, as his mother was flayed in front of him. When they finished, and his mother lay dead on the floor, bloody and not even recognizable, Lorin just tilted his head to the side and said, "She wasn't scared. You were demons and she expected hell. Had you salted her wounds, then she would have been afraid." Salt had been what had "protected" his mother from the "demons," and for one of her demons to have touched it would have meant that the demons could get her anywhere. Her paranoia could not have taken that.

The leader of the resistance agents growled at him and made to shove him face-forward onto the ground, but Lorin put up one hell of a fight. When they finally got him on the floor, four resistance agents lay dead and he had a wound on his cheek that would form a scar. Lorin didn't glare at the leader as he was taken to the hideout. He made little effort to fight it also, staying completely silent. They forced him into the resistance fortress and then forced him to strip. He refused that, and he was flogged, then stripped forcibly, and then whipped. He was a bloody mess that first day. They made it slow with him, sometimes giving him days to recover before hurting again.

The time did not matter to Lorin. He would have no clue whether he'd been there months, days, or years until one day, there was a commotion in the resistance hideout. The resistance agents had been cutting open his back slowly and peeling off the skin when they suddenly stopped. Lorin was whimpering brokenly, silently on the floor when the police officers came in and slaughtered his torturers. He was saved, though he would not have counted himself saved at the time. Everything he once was was gone, and he had no fucking clue how he was supposed to even live. Five weeks it had been, and everything that had once been Lorin Fay was gone.

One of his rescuers, a young man of only sixteen named Hadley Garmein, stayed with him. Lorin had nothing, and he had only a little will to live, and only a shattered string of sanity left. He would break down sobbing at every little thing, cowering at loud noises, and looking all over to see if he were being followed. Hadley was the only constant that a broken Lorin had to hold onto. He was the only thing that gave Lorin a purpose. Hadley helped Lorin start piecing together his tattered sanity. But it wasn't just Lorin's sanity that Hadley mended.

For the first time since he was a five-year-old watching his mother shoot his father, Lorin felt. He thought it was just another symptom of his fractured mind. But as Hadley helped him, helped him stop flinching constantly or crying at everything, the feelings . . . stayed. Lorin had no idea what the hell he was supposed to do with them. He had been raised without them and he had been fine without them too. But they stayed no matter how much he wanted them to go. He would tell Hadley about them, and Hadley with infinite patience would explain exactly what they were. Lorin became to depend very heavily on Hadley during this time, and Lorin could not imagine life without his friend. Hadley helped Lorin deal with the copious amount of guilt he had from the things he did with his mother. It was Lorin's first experience with guilt.

When Lorin was seventeen and had a greater grasp of the whole emotion thing, Hadley took him to his family home. Sitting together on the balcony, Lorin told Hadley about the feelings he had towards him. When Lorin was finished, Hadley just grinned stupidly for a second before telling Lorin, "It's called love." And then, Hadley kissed him. For almost a minute, Lorin sat stalk-still before he figured out what the hell he was supposed to be doing.

Lorin and Hadley didn't wait, and after only a week, Lorin would wonder how sex, love, and romance had ever seemed such a foreign concept. For the first time since he was fifteen, he was okay with the fact he suddenly had emotions. It wasn't long before Hadley had talked Lorin into becoming a police officer either.

Lorin found himself forming friendships with the other officers, stable relationships of the type he had never been able to form before. Lorin was still, obviously, closest to Hadley. On Lorin's twentieth birthday, Hadley proposed to Lorin. It was night, and they had been chasing a suspect around the city all afternoon and had gone for a drink at The Soul and the Dragon when Hadley popped the question while they waited for their fifth refill.

Lorin thought he was in paradise. It was like he was walking on clouds. Perhaps he should have known better than to trust the solidity of his life with the way it fell apart when he was younger. But he didn't, and it still caught him by surprise.

Three days before he and Hadley were to be married, Hadley and Lorin were on a mission when the metaphorical shit hit the metaphorical fan. It was just another mission; it should have been routine. Hadley, Lorin, and a few friends were all assigned to raid a resistance hideout off in the Outskirts. The police officers did not know much about the area, but they went in nevertheless. Lorin can only remember what happened in the vaguest terms. It was like he were underwater, his perception clouded.

Everything seemed to be in slow-motion as the bullet was fired. Lorin, to his never-ending shame, froze as the bullet ripped through his lover's chest. He could scarcely remember to breath. Hadley hit the ground, and it was only after that Lorin ran to him, his knees threatening to buckle beneath them as the inevitability of losing Hadley hit him. He sobbed into Hadley's shoulder as Hadley died. And then there was blackness as the butt of a gun his the back of his head.

He woke up to his head throbbing, and it was only a moment after he woke up that he remembered what had happened to Hadley he screamed and threw a couple medical instruments at a wall. It took him another minute to realize the resistance no longer had him, and then he burst into sobs which refused to be muffled.

Lorin didn't know what to do with himself after Hadley's death. Hadley had been the center of his universe, and now, now he was gone. Some days, Lorin felt as if he could not breath, as if getting up were an effort too strenuous to undertake. Lorin broke again, but he wasn't as he had been after his father's death or after the resistance had him. He was tormented by guilts and what-ifs. What if he had planned? What if their wedding were that day? What if he hadn't pissed off one of his superiors? What if he had insisted on going in first instead of Hadley?

Lorin had though he had felt guilt before, it was nothing compared to this. Lorin hated that he felt it at all, that he had ever felt anything. He wanted to be as he had been before the resistance took him. He wanted to be that unfeeling bastard again. He wished he'd never fallen in love. He couldn't manage that, but he was able to push a lot of it back down. He knew it was an illusion, but he could not deal with his feelings. Instead of trying to deal with them, Lorin took to working harder at his job, retraining his aim to where it had been before the resistance (he had not yet regained the skill because Hadley had been against it). He enjoyed hunting the members of the resistance. His mother and her hatred of the resistance was entirely logical, reasonable, as far as Lorin was concerned. He felt much of the same -- he enjoyed hunting members of the resistance and hurting them. They'd taken his mother, broken him, and slaughtered Hadley. And they were the villains of every story he had been told.

But pleasure, vengeance, Lorin knew they weren't bringing Hadley back no matter how much more real, more right, they made him feel. Lorin wanted Hadley back more than anything. Had there been any way to bring Hadley back, Lorin would have taken it no matter the cost. Instead, desperate to pretend Hadley were alive, Lorin started to engage in casual sex. It did nothing but make him feel more like Hadley were gone, but he kept at it anyway. Now, he can almost enjoy that, too. Almost. Maybe if he didn't feel like such a traitor for doing it. Maybe if he didn't feel like such a traitor for living.

Maybe, one day, he could learn to live and not just survive, but that day is not yet this day.

For the moment, he's fine with living for the pain and for vengeance.

"Why are you crying? I've been through so much more."

message 26: by [deleted user] (last edited Sep 24, 2015 12:48PM) (new)

"Flee. Hide in a place that is nothing like the home you used to know. Don't tell me I had options. Don't tell me that what I did was wrong. As far as I could see, there was nothing else I could do."

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Devon Jansing
Aʟɪᴀs﹕ Gavin Voltaire

Aɢᴇ﹕ 24
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ October 22
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 9:47

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Gyneromantic gynesexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ It's complicated with Arietta Lark Cwenhild

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ City Council (because he has no other option)
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Member of a council-fanatic group, also a baker
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Reading, writing, cooking, painting

Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 5'10"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Andrew Garfield

"Sometimes, you just want to cover your eyes and pretend everything's all right, but tragedy keeps peaking through."

One thing to describe Devon is determined. He will do anything he thinks he needs to do, and he will persist until he can't anymore. He hates giving up or having to do less than he already does because it feels one hell of a lot like failure. He is very studious, to the point where in school he was often labelled as "nerd." To be fair, he helped that conception of him a lot because when he did have more control over his own life, he acted like a stereotypical nerd.

He is able to live to someone else's standards startlingly well -- though perhaps that is not so startling with his history. He hates it, of course -- one of the things he hates most is having his life controlled. However, that is something he is able to lock inside a little mental box and shove aside. Freedom is what he values most. If he were ever allowed to live his own life, he might even choose the resistance over the city council, which has dominated almost his entire life. He has even opened a small, modest bakery as a way to keep something of his own while being forced to work with the council fanatic group. He enjoys the work, and it distracts him.

Devon also is a bit slow to trust, but really, with his father's assassination, why shouldn't he be? Besides, when his father controlled every element of his life, his secrets were really the only thing left that were truly his own. While perhaps not actually all that interested in love, at least not while the council-fanatic group could use her against him, he does still have a bit of a thing for the girl who disappeared. He half thinks that the city council took her from him like they took everyone else.

"Nothing could ever please him. Nothing was ever good enough, not even me. Is it so wrong that I was not upset when he was nothing anymore?

Devon was born to a member of the city council. His father had been on the council for years prior to his birth, and by the time Devon came around, Zeric was not a good person. There was little he cared for more than himself. Perhaps the only thing he could bring himself to care for was the continuation of his own line and the pain of others. It was a life Devon didn't ask to be born into, but it was his.

Because of Zeric's ambition and desire to continue his own line and legacy on the city council, he tried his damnedest to ensure that Devon turned out as a mini version of himself complete with ambition and hate. Of course, knowing no other means, these were precisely what he used in order to try to get Devon to be like him. Of his early childhood, Devon could only ever remember pain and mistakes and fear. At least, that is what he remembers of his dad in those early years.

His mother, on the other hand, was his light in the darkness. She was his hope in a dark world. She did what she could to protect Devon from his father. She couldn't even protect herself from him. Zeric made sure they acted and dressed certain ways in public. He ran their lives, controlled to whom they spoke. Devon can remember hating every single, solitary second of this misery. And then his little sister was born when he had reached age seven.

His sister meant the world to him. She was someone he could protect from his dad in a way he could not protect his mother. He did whatever he could to please her, often playing with dolls and doing her hair. He was the one who read stories to her. His mother was too busy trying to please his dad, to keep him away from the kids. To the surprise of all, Zeric was pleased.

Just a little, Zeric's hold on Devon's life loosened. He was even able to have friends of his own, friends he liked -- not those little shits that his dad forced him to be around. He loved his freedom, and he took advantage it, going from "snotty-nosed rich boy" to "bad boy" almost overnight. And then his mother developed cancer when Devon was nine. When Zeric found out, he threw things around the room, wrecking nearly their entire flat. Devon protected from most of the wreckage, but he still has scars on his torso from where a lamp his dad threw hit him in the shoulder. It was his mother's screaming that eventually made his dad stop.

The next year was a long series of doctor's appointments and watching his mother grow steadily weaker and weaker and weaker until she was bed-ridden. The doctors had not been able to cure her, even with the tech available for city council members. Devon was the last to see her alive, the last to hear how loud, how labored, her breathing was by the end. He ran away crying. His father would later hit him for running away and for crying.

The next few years were a struggle for Devon. There was no longer a buffer between him and his father, and Devon started making himself the buffer between his sister and their father. And he succeeded, even if it meant he got hit more often and even if he had to go back to living the lie he had been before his mother rescued him from it. And though he'd never been a real fan of the city council, he was able to pretend to be a fanatic as well.

Somehow, Devon was able to last until he was fourteen. And then, he found his father murdered -- tortured and caught on fire. Devon didn't hesitate to grab his sister and flee to the Middle City Slums. He created a false identity for himself -- Gavin Voltaire, and for his sister, who was then called Alexis Voltaire.

After having lived as Gavin for almost five years, Devon met a girl who called herself Ari. It was a love story, pure and simple, or so Devon thought, despite the fact he wasn't even calling himself by his true name. At first he didn't see much of her, but then, they started seeing each other far more often. Even though she still knew him as Gavin, Devon trusted her a lot. He had just decided to tell her the truth, to reveal his name was Devon Jansing and not Gavin Voltaire, when she disappeared from his life. He tried to look for her, but she had vanished as if into thin air, and all his efforts were in vain.

And then, just a year after it ended with Ari, a group of council-loyal fanatics got a hold of him and forced him to join them, saying that if they didn't they'd find his sister. To protect his sister, Devon snapped that she was dead and that he hadn't been able to protect her from disease. The group believed him. In order to perpetuate the lie, Devon did not get back in contact with his sister. He also started re-assuming the mask he'd always worn for his father.

The group continually tried to press him into joining the city council. Devon had hesitations, naturally, not actually being a huge fan of the city council. However, when they started watching his every move, Devon quickly decided that truly living the lie, letting the lie start to become him, would be one hell of a lot safer. So he did, although he is very careful to keep a hold on who he actually is, writing that down in a notebook every single night before going to sleep. He also opened a bakery, which is something he has of his own. Currently, the group is pressing to ensure that he joins the city council more than they have been in the past. Devon would be able to deal with that, except that they now think that his sister is still alive. Terrified for her, Devon is now thinking of turning to the resistance for help destroying the group and saving his sister.

>>Zeric Jansing; father; dead for ten years; (view spoiler); unknown faceclaim
>>Leanne Jansing; mother; dead for fourteen years; (view spoiler); unknown faceclaim
>>Emilie Jansing; sister; alive; seventeen; gabbuuuuuu; (view spoiler); Alice Englert

"It can only get better now. You never remember how much hope means until you finally get it back."

message 27: by [deleted user] (new)

   ; ᴛᴇᴍᴘʟᴀᴛᴇ ᴍᴀᴅᴇ ʙʏ ᴀɴɪᴢᴀ﹐ ʀᴇϙᴜᴇsᴛᴇᴅ ʙʏ ᴛɪɴᴀᴛʜ



C H A P T E R   o n e

F i r s t   name [Aѕтorια]

S e c o n d   name [Celιɴe]

L a s t   name [Wyɴwood]






(Undercover in the Government)

(Birthday; 19th September)

(Birthstone; Sapphire)

(Birthflower; Asters)

description description

╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾╾I'm not like you, I don't want to be


C H A P T E R   t w o

P e r s o n a l i t y;

Unique, brave, and observant; three words to sum up Astoria Wynwood, but not three words to sum up her life. Astoria Wynwood, diagnosed with melanoma, lives a life of fear; working for the resistance and the Government constantly endangers the little firm grip of life she has. Though obviously scarred by the tragedies of her life, she lets no one knows about her fear and sorrow.

Optimism, though usually making her feel even more miserable, is her only lifeline currently. She tries to find the silver lining in her situation whenever she could.

All Astoria really yearns for dependence; she wants to be taken care of. She wants friendship, and a loyal one, someone who constantly has her back. She wants someone to rely on; she hates being alone.


╾╾╾╾╾╾╾Looking beautiful and being beautiful are two different things

C H A P T E R   t h r e e

H I S T O R Y;

Watching her sibling, her only family, pass away due to the same disease left a permanent emotional scar. Not receiving treatment for melanoma, a skin cancer, her sister eventually pined away, leaving her alone to fend for herself.

As upset as she was, she decided to join both the resistance and the government to get her cure, basically remaining neutral, though her loyalty usually stays with the resistance. Desperate not to pine away like her sister, she usually yearns for a treatment for this disease.

Her parents abandoned her and her older sister before leaving permanently; they grew up having nothing but each other. Used to surviving and adapting, Astoria often had to take care of herself and her sister.

Joining the resistance at a young age but the government after her sister's death, she herself often questions her own loyalty. Though she feels and connects more to the resistance, her main priority is gaining a proper treatment.


message 28: by [deleted user] (last edited Sep 26, 2015 09:32AM) (new)

━━━━━━━━━ I·ᴍ ғᴀᴋɪɴɢ ɢʟᴏʀʏ

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Lɪᴄᴋ ᴍʏ ʟɪᴘs﹐ ᴛᴏᴜᴄʜ ᴍʏ ʜᴀɪʀ.

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Tᴜʀɴ ᴛʜᴇ sᴍɪʟᴇ ᴏɴ.


Sυммєя Ɠσяɗσηѕ ☮ ♀ ☮ Sтяαιgнт ☮ Ɠσνєяηмєηт

☮ Works for the Government
☮ 26
☮ Straight
☮ Single
☮ Very loyal
☮ Anorexic
☮ Sometimes teasingly called, "Glitter" by her friends.

Summer Gordons seems perfect. beautiful, curvy, wealthy, and loyal to her job and a very popular social life; with a smile plastered on her face and a brightness to her eyes, she's the type of person everyone wants to be, or wants to be with, or both.

Sometimes, she pretends to be perfect. Sometimes, she believes it. But usually she doesn't.

Anorexia , is simply a term that describes and ruins Summer's perfect, glamorous life. After a binge of eating, one of her friends showed her how to throw up, but afterwards, it became a regular practice for her.

Before she was perfect, and beautiful, Summer Gordon was obese, insecure, and very, very, invisible. Its why her current aim is for popularity and glam, and she puts on sunglasses and lip gloss and a new bravado to cloak her insecurities and fear.


━━━━━━━━━ Before she was Glitter


━━━━━━━━━ She was Heftier


Nicknamed Hefty Gordons, or Heftier Summer Slut, it wasn't until she grew up did she grow out of that nickname, and settled for 'Glitter' instead. Though she was not a fan of either names, she preferred Glitter better, but her own name the best.

description description

When her own parents were executed under the sentence of working with the resistance, her image of her parents is shattered and she shares a disgust for the resistance. Loving perfection, she prefers stability; hence why she joins the government instead.


━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━ P E R S O N A L I T Y

When Summer falls in love, she expects the vice-versa rule; she is easily heartbroken, and despises that about herself.


Even though Summer is always adored by all, she is generous and kind. She is usually very brave when speaking of her opinion; free with her words, she sometimes forgets to restrain her words. She prefers stability and fears change above anything else; she hates when anything is out of place and considers herself to be a perfectionist.


Summer is witty and sassy but also innocent, caring and thoughtful when it comes to serious topics. She does everything to keep her loved ones safe from the council, hence joining the resistance. Defensive about her loved ones, usually makes her seem over-protective at times.

Summer's quick instinct on the draw and impulsive actions often lead to her downfall, or at times, to her benefit.


Despite the glum of her current generation, her inheritance of her parent's wealth provides her with enough comfort. Because of her posh neighbors, and neighborhood, she forces herself to put on a whole new different personality.


━━━━━━━━━ Its a switch flicked


━━━━━━━━━ Its a pill tipped back


━━━━━━━━━ Its a moon eclipsed


━━━━━━━━━ I can tell you that when the lights come on

description description

━━━━━━━━━ I'll be ready for this


message 29: by ӍдѕҞa (last edited Sep 26, 2015 08:55PM) (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

"I know I'm not pretty, I know I look silly but if I can't be pretty might as well be the fool. No body actually trusts a pretty face, take out the pretty and you get the trustworthy, in theory at least."

Nᴀᴍᴇ │ Kayteequa Kelis Chantel
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ
(view spoiler)
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs │ Hermes
{Greek Messenger God}
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │ KayC

Aɢᴇ │ 22
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ August 23rd
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ 6:00
Pʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ Orphanage
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Virgo
(view spoiler)

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │ Feminine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Pansexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ Single
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ N/A

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │ I'm Going To Show You Crazy
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │


Name Akecheta Chantel
Relation » Mother |◦ *WhenDied* 15 » ◦| Status » Deceased

Name Unknown
Relation » Father |◦ __ » ◦| Status »


~I've been searching city streets. Trying to find the missing piece like you said~

~And I searched hard only to find, There's not a single thing that's wrong with my mind~


Hᴀɪʀ │ Long(to mid-back) red hair.
Eʏᴇs │ Blueish Grey. (Grey when anger, when sick or upset/ Clear blue when happy)
Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Caucasian, freckles.
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ 5'7", lean, hourglass figure. Well built, strong, firm but still feminine.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ ~Whoever she is~
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs

[Wears Bracelets etc to cover scars]

"Oh Lord help me, I'm surrounded by fools. Should have just passed the message on and left."
[image error]

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │ Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Resistance Messenger Bird
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Collecting Items&Secrets/ Reading.

"But do I really? I can't tell, I don't think I do... but shouldn't I feel sad?"


° Paranoid Personality Disorder
→ Doubts about loyalty or trustworthiness of friends or associates
→ Suspects others are exploiting, harming or deceiving her.
→ Reluctant to confide in others (fears it will be used against her)

° Schizotypal Personality Disorder
→ Odd beliefs or magical thinking influencing behavior
→ Unusual perceptual experiences (bodily illusions)
→ Odd thinking and speech
→ Suspicious or paranoia idealization
→ Lack of close friends or confidants
→ Excessive social anxiety, paranoid fears, negative judgments about self

° Borderline Personality Disorder
→ Unstable self-image or sense of self
→ Emotional instability
→ Chronic feelings of emptiness
→ Difficult controlling anger
→ Stress-related paranoid thoughts

° Avoidant Personality Disorder
→ Avoids occupational activities
→ Unwilling to get involved with people
→ Shows restraint within intimate relationships
→ Views herself as socially inept, personally unappealing, inferior to others
→ Reluctant to take personal risks

° Dependent Personality Disorder
→ Difficulty making everyday decisions
→ Difficulty expressing disagreement with others
→ Difficulty initiating projects
→ Lack of self-confidence

° Obsessive-Compulsive Personality Disorder
→ Overconscientious and inflexible about matters or morality, ethics or values
→ Unable to discard worn-out or worthless objects
→ Reluctant to delegate tasks or work with others
→ Money viewed as something to be hoarded for future catastrophes
→ Significantly stubborn
^ Including all those issues, KayC is a relatively kind person, definitely trustworthy since she never tells anyone anything unless it's something minor or unimportant, especially if it isn't personal or she's instructed to tell. She's not badass, frankly is cowardly at times but usually faces a situation head on once put into the position of needing to do something. She's a hesitant, cautious girl, not too talkative unless you're a close friend and once you're a close friend (which is hard to be) she's loud, emotionally everywhere, dependent on that person and a bit 'abusive' in a term where biting, smacks and pushing is definitely involved in their relationship. She does sometimes let her mouth get the best of her, often forgets little things and misplaces thing but she'd open heart, bounces back usually but hides everything she'd actually feeling but reactions people expect from her. She can be dramatic but otherwise she's quiet, observing and passive. She does hurt people but usually feels bad and regretful about it but other times she can't be bothered to even feel guilt. She does easily get attached to some things, those things usually just don't include people, unless it's people on a show or in a book. She also does have some spunk and sass as well as a good temper which usually involves getting violent, verbally cruel and loud or just tears up. Despite this, she's still rather caring, concerned but has trouble reading people or acknowledge feelings people may have for her. She's insanely awkward though, especially when other's feelings are involved, specifically romantic or intimate conversations.

☻ Books
☻ Music
☻ Collecting
☻ Secrets
☻ Resistance

☹ Guns
☹ Council Of Nine
☹ Being Social
☹ Bullying
☹ Abuse

✮ Speed
✮ Stealth
✮ Loyalty
✮ Keeping Secrets
✮ Determination

☆ Physical Strength
☆ Interacting
☆ Trust [In others]
☆ Emotional Instability
☆ Paranoia

✗ Dark
✗ Being
✗ Abandonment

message 30: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod


¤Prior to Birth¤

Akecheta was a normal orphaned girl living at the Council funded Orphanage in the slums. She believed everything they said about the Resistance, went to school, was never bad and did everything she was told. She was going to get a fairly good job after she finished school, she knew it, she'd been told many times but her 15th year of life she met someone on her way home from school on afternoon. He was older than her by a couple of years, that much was obvious but when they ran into each other, literally he'd ran out of an alley and rammed into her since he wasn't watching what he was doing. Before Akecheta had time to react he had grabbed her and continued running with her before they ducked into another alley and waited. Akecheta couldn't even scream or struggle since the guy was strong and had a hand over her mouth so she waited it out and once the area was silent and the people were gone when he finally spoke. He made her promise not to start screaming and running if he let her go. This is how they met, and soon after this meeting he met her again when she'd though she'd never see him again. A few weeks later after seeing each other their relationship took the next step and in result a month later she found out she was pregnant. Unfortunately before she could meet up with the love of her life and tell him of what occurred the head of the orphanage found out about her pregnancy and demanded to know how this came to be. Akecheta told her without a second though, ignorant to the role her lover played in the opposing side of the Council. So when she'd got into major trouble and threatened she was shocked. Akecheta was forced to cut all ties with him, avoid him and was followed around just in case or else they'd kill her baby as well as say that she'd been raped and kept it from everyone in shame. So that is what Akecheta did despite the fact it killed her on the inside, she was hoping that a few weeks after the baby was born she'd escape and find him but at the moment she just couldn't.
Seven months and a few weeks later she was in labor, Kayteequa coming earlier than schedule which caused her to stay at the orphanage to give birth there instead of any hospital. Akecheta, after hours and hours of being in labor struggling to give birth to her child, in the end that struggled killed her a minute after she'd given birth and held her baby girl. They took care of the baby and soon sent Kayteequa to the hospital to make sure everything was okay and she got the appropriate checks while they took care of her mother's dad body.


Kayteequa was raised in the orphanage but she never did fit in. Everyone knew the story about her mother, how she was supposedly this whore who got raped and died giving birth to her. Kayteequa was often ridiculed even at the age of 2 about being a monster who killed her mother. She was a murderer, an ugly little girl who had no one especially not friends. She was basically ignored since she was an infant, the only attention she got was by the people looking after the orphanage since they had to tend to her but once she was four they left her to the dogs. From then on she was bullied, nothing too violent in the beginning of course she was just a child but a year older no one cared. Name calling, to shoves, to smacks and punches she received them all. It was when she was turning six when she began to lash out, not violently of course but she didn't do everything she was told like her mother had which only made her even worse in everyone's eyes. She was punished at the very least every week but yet KayC couldn't help it she was so done, she was so hurt and had no faith in herself that she needed some type of relief. She soon began school not much later which only showed her that the world was bigger and there were more people to dislike her and bully her which occurred. She did fairly well in school, average but her focus wasn't ever there, too busy staying away from bullies and the orphanage but mostly because she found she adored collecting things, rocks, shells, coins really anything that interested her. Unfortunately she usually stayed out past curfew therefore punishment came often.
When she was eleven though, she stayed out the whole night, having fell asleep on a roof top of a shop with no actually access to the roof since the fire escape was busted. She's fallen asleep examining everything she'd collected that afternoon and didn't wake up until mid morning the next day and she rushed to get back hoping they hadn't noticed but they did and after her punishment for doing that, she spent the next two days in her room healing and becoming numb. She learned her lesson that time, she stopped defying them and lashing out this way instead becoming quiet, more withdrawn than she already was and took everything that she got silently until eventually she believed it.


Turning 12 she felt so empty, so lost and hating herself, losing all hope for a better life so she began to cut, her left arm alone though. But at this age a few months later she stopped cutting because she finally befriended someone, a guy in her grade that had just moved to that area. He didn't know anything about her and they became close though Kayteequa had been hesitant at first but she eventually became very dependent on him. Her peers seeing this needed to destroy her so they began talking to him, telling him everything and even more lies and rumor until eventually he trusted them and decided to play her. So he convinced her to meet up with him after school because he had something to tell her. Confused, curious and trusting him she did as he told only to be ambushed and nearly beaten to death with him, her only friend ever beating her up with them. They left her for dead but fortunately someone came by and got her to the medical clinic. She didn't return till a week later and even then she couldn't leave her room nor did she want to.
The day she was finally well enough to leave the house, instead of going to school she wandered around the slums, lost in thought, wondering why she hadn't died, wanting to have died since there wasn't anything here for her. That's when she meet someone, a boy wearing all black that pulled her into an alley. He began spitting out questions before she could react and she only stared at him. He then nodded as if what she'd done confirmed it. He then told her he was going to be her friend for a little while and she immediately drew back with paranoia fearing and not trusting him in the slightest. He quickly assured her that she didn't need to trust him, he just wanted her to know the truth. She didn't agree and left. At 15, two years later after first meeting him, he returned and convinced her to listen to him and this time she decided to see what he wanted, she was already going through so much why not just continue it. With that the boy who was the same age as he taught her about the Resistance and eventually he told her about her father. She was confused but he told her that he was his godfather and often told him a story about the love of his life who died. He told her what actually happened, that she was created from love instead of rape. He also told her that her father didn't find out what happened until months later and even then he didn't know about Kayteequa. By the time he learned about Kayteequa the Council had struck their safe house that he'd been staying at and her father has been missing ever since.
Kayteequa wasn't sure who to believe, everything she'd known was a lie. She left that evening, laying in her bed trying to process this and searched for what this meant. Afterwards she continued to meet with her 'godbrother' of sorts, they talked a lot and he liked bringing her something since he learned she liked collecting things. Eventually at 16, she soon finished school and had to undergo the test that every orphaned kid living in the orphanage under went. Kayteequa passed the physical test with flying colours but where she did that, she failed both the reaction and mental tests.
Before they could give her a crappy job or something of the sort she ran, she packed her collections and ran into the depths of the slums.


She got lost and struggled to get by for a while, she didn't do too well with most jobs but she tried her hardest but she didn't trust people and was usually fairly skittish around people. She eventually stumbled into a little mess, a brawl between some Resistance and Council of Nine followers that she nearly got in the middle of but fortunately someone from the Resistance recognized her, well the similarities to her father she had and got her out of there and to one of their safe houses. She was 19 at this time.
For the next two years she stayed with the Resistance members, moving place to place though she never did see her god brother again. She had joined a week after arriving at the first safe house though she still didn't trust anyone really and tended to be a shadow. She became close to some of the Resistance leaders though and eventually, the second year being a loyal follower she was asked to begin sending messages to other Resistance groups and leaders since doing it by device only risked everyone. She agreed after a bit of debating and she'd been doing small messages since they didn't trust her enough with the large things at first but doing it for a year and still continuing to do it. She's being paid fortunately for this and eventually they trusted her enough with the big things when an incident occurred where she was caught and tortured for the information but she didn't yield and they were able to free her. She'd been known as Hermes ever since and is basically in hiding as she delivers messages, doesn't have friends but she had allies and that's good enough. Too cautious to trust anyone but believes strongly in the Resistance cause as well it made her feel closer to her father being part of this. She's now loving her job, since she gets to collect things, collect secrets and travel. She's free, like a bird and enjoys being on her own but being relied on.

~Yeah, I'm tired of tryna be normal. I'm always over-thinking. Driving myself crazy. So what if I'm fucking crazy?~

message 31: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

"Every time I look in a reflection and see that face staring back at me, I don't recognize it's me. I never have."

Nᴀᴍᴇ │ Draght Santoro
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ
(view spoiler)
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs │ Mafia
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │ Toro, Drag.

Aɢᴇ │ 30
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ October 25th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │2:25
Pʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ Medical Center
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Scorpio
(view spoiler)

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │ Masculine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │ Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Heterosexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ In Relationship with Lyria
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ N/A

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │

(view spoiler)

-Both Dead-

"Everyone had their demons, the monster that consume them. I'm afraid mine are so strong that I fear anyone being close to me."


(view spoiler)

Hᴀɪʀ │ Black

Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Tanned, Caucasion.
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ 5'11", firmly built, muscles.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ Atesh Salih
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs
Scars littered all over his body.

"I am not the romantic type that'll whisk you away on a flying carpet. I am a beast, a machine that is built to kill. That's all you'll likely get from me and if you can accept that, then the pain the follows will be on you."

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │ Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Resistance Fighter
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Training/ Fighting.

"I wasn't called Mafia for nothing, ever heard of the myth of the Italian Mafia? If you haven't I suggest you to educate yourself because you're a dead (wo)man if you cross me."

His mentality is complex. He is a secretive man, he doesn't communicate too well nor does he understand most interactions with other people. He's closed off, to himself and independent. He's always believed his job for the Resistance comes first before all else. He is not the nicest of people, he can be cruel, merciless and ruthless. He's a determined man but he's so unattached that he seems bored and uncaring. Despite all this, those who past through his many barriers, look past his issues and how broken he truly is, they are able to a see a better side of him. He is a loyal man, till death if his history doesn't express that enough. He's protective, sometimes overly so and other times seems like he doesn't care but those he cares for he is protective and caring. He doesn't show his emotions too well, nor does he have the capability to properly express them but it is evident with just how he treats you. Draght is not a being you crossed because you will die, but he is a loyal, trust worthy and caring partner if you get him to that point. What doesn't show though is his fears of loss, of losing someone he cares for, of losing himself to his demons that haunt him.

☻ Training
☻ Killing
☻ Fighting
☻ Lyria
☻ Quick Kills

☹ Council
☹ Mercy
☹ Torture
☹ Politics
☹ Arrogance

✮ Combat
✮ Physical Strength
✮ Intelligence
✮ Secretive
✮ Mentality

☆ Lyria
☆ Injuries (Previous)
☆ Passiveness on Missions
☆ Unsociable
☆ Communication Issues

✗ Losing Lyria
✗ Losing Himself

message 32: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

"I'm only amused because I'm thinking of the many ways you'll be begging for mercy. It's quite a thought, especially when you brought it on yourself."

Draght was born to his parents who had a complicated relationship between each other, they often fought, usually daily they fought over something if they weren't off on a mission but if they were paired they'd find something to critizes the other about. Either way they stayed together since they liked each other and they didn't want any other struggled relationship. They eventually had Draght which fixed the relationship a bit, they fighting was as constant and they both looked forward to when he was older when they could begin telling him of the Resistance and what they do but also training him to become a soldier along with them. So thoroughtout the years after his toddler years, he was taught and trained to be side by side with them as a Resistance member. He naively believed in their cause, having only heard their word above others and watched the effects the Council caused. He looked up to his parents as important role models, enjoying learning and the training.
When he turned eight years old, his parents left him at the Resistance meeting place to wait for them as they went out. Through that whole night and the next day afterwards he waited for them to come back like they promised but they never did. They never came back and Draght was told they were killed in the raid.
Draght was taken in by different members of the Resistance that offered and determining on who was busy and who wasn't. Draght didn't care, he'd became to himself, closed off and impassive for the most part. Two years of this, throwing himself in training and not talking too much especially to strangers. So when he was ten, he was being kept in one of the secret safe houses the Resistance has and waiting for the ending of yet another mission when the Council ambushed the place killing nearly everyone inside but keeping the younger people that were in there, including Draght in for questioning since kids are usually easily persuaded. The others captured just needed some convincing to tell what they knew but they didn't know much whereas Draght knew much more and had yet to ever speak. The other kids were let go, free well more forced to join the Council while they kept Draght seeking more information they could actually use against the Resistance. When Draght continuously failed to comply, the torture began. He was tortured for a long time but he still had not said a word and eventually the decided they weren't going to get anything from him so using torture and some other methods they began the attempt reforming him to become their dog. Draght knew if he continued to fight against them he'd only end up dying before he could end all of them so he endured it, pretended to become reformed over years. Once they thought they'd broke him they trained him to be a spy as well as a killer. He was put into many situations to spy after his training was completed but they always had an eye on him so he did what he was told until they trusted him. This continued for many years.
When he was 18, they finally trusted him enough to move up from a simple spy to a murderer, or at least how he viewed it. He was given his first assignment and released to complete it. Once he knew he wasn't being trailed, wasn't bugged or watched he escaped. He spent two years in hiding to make sure they didn't find him and would forget about him.
He only came out of 'hiding' though not really he just finally made a movement to find the Resistance after he knew it was safe. He checked the only safe houses he remembered from a child and once he found that he explained his story and spent a few months proving his words were ernest. Once they trusted him, after getting him to kill a group of Council dogs they believed him and he joined the Resistance once more, becoming a soldier like his parents had wanted him to. He was 21 at this time.
Throughout the years later, he became the best a month after he joined, becoming a good ranking soldier, soon was training others wishing to join the fight as well as assisting with training in general. He worked hard, pushing for revenge for the death of his parents and the torture the Council put him through. That was the only thing that kept him waking up every morning or even working through the night without any sleep. It was the only thing that was keeping him living.
It had been like that for the next eight years until he was the age of 29 when it changed. Draght was put in charge of training the newbies who wished to become Resistance Soldiers. It was a normal thing he'd done over the years, but this time it was different though not at first. He trained them, sometimes mercilessly but othertimes he just pushed them enough but backed off once he knew they were at their limit. He usually lived up to his alias though, Mafia. Those who knew of the myth feared the name, knowing what he could do and what he'd done.
It wasn't until the new trainee's first mission came along when something for him changed. During the mission which had been a small attack on a small Council business in a district in the slums. He'd been there to supervise but they'd been discovered. A member had given them faulty information which basically meant they got into an ambush though the people weren't aware of them luckily. Unfortunately Draght and a newbie he'd been training, Lyria, they were both got trapped in the building, surrounded by people in alliance with the Council. During that time, which was two days trapped and staying hidden from them as they had to get out of the maze of a place to their escape without getting caught. During this they got to learn about each other, talk and in those two days a bond formed and from that day their relationship bloomed until they were a couple and Draght found something else to live for as well.
He's known and dated her for about a year now and he definitely is in love with her but is yet to learn of the situation with her brother and is still a high ranking soldier for the Resistance.

"Run, run and hide before I catch you cause once I do, you'll be sorry."

message 33: by [deleted user] (new)


description description description description description

━━━━━━━━━ Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴛɪᴅᴇs ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴛᴜʀɴ ━━━━━━━━━


━━━━━━━━━ Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴛʜɪɴɢs ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ ʙᴀᴄᴋ ━━━━━━━━━


━━━━━━━━━━━━━ ♢♦♢♦♢♦♢♦♢♦♢♦ ━━━━━━━━━━━

♢ ƑємαƖє ♦ 24 ♢ Sтяαιgнт ♦ Rєѕιѕтαηcє ♢ SιηgƖє ♦


Hope, despite her name, had to suffer most of her life which eventually led her to vow to avenge the wrongs done to her life.

Her father was assassinated in front of her due to suspicion of working with the rebels, leaving her with a desire for revenge. Though his father had an unwavering loyalty to the resistance, Hope is mainly neutral; she is only part of the resistance because the majority is, and she thinks it will benefit her.

Hope's mother passed away during childbirth, and she often mourns her mother, but misses her father, who was her only childhood best friend, the most.

━━━━━━━━━ Bʟᴏᴏᴅ ʙᴏɴᴅs ᴜs ━━━━━━━━━


All her life, Hope has been preparing to embark on this dangerous journey; she took the necessary physical training and planned her strategy.

description description

Choosing this path was not simple or easy. She had to fight her way to earn a respectable position; that meant cutting off bonds from any sort of love, friendship or vulnerability. She made herself invincible, to pain, to emotion, and to any connection.

description description description description

━━━━━━━━━ Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴀɴᴅ Aᴅᴅɪᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ━━━━━━━━━



Hope has one twin sister; Dawn Hastings, who she protects and loves. Hope does not let Dawn take any sort of part in neither government nor resistance; instead she funds for her, and keeps her sheltered from the rest of the world.


Despite her vengeful nature, Hope can prove to be gentle and protective; but mostly fierce, she does not hesitate to defend her loved ones.

As a child, Hope was very carefree and caring; the tragedies and events of her life roughened her to who she is today.

Hope can seem to be beautiful and charming and there was very few who can resist her charming words. However she has a manipulative streak, and uses people for her game. Described as cold and calculating but caring all the same, Hope lives by the rule of nature; hunt or be hunted. She is extremely dangerous when angered, as rage impulses her to avenge. She tries her best to keep Dawn out of the way of her revenge schemes.

description description description

Hope's conscience is a frequent conflict between her revenge schemes and her life. She hates being betrayed but doesn't mind betraying others, proving her hypocrisy. Hope always gets what she wants; she earns it.

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇsᴇ ᴛʀᴇᴇs ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ɢʀᴏᴡɪɴɢ ғᴏʀ ʏᴇᴀʀs

description description

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Sᴏᴍᴇ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇsᴇ ʟᴇᴀᴠᴇs ᴍᴜsᴛ ʙᴇ ғɪᴠᴇ ᴍᴇᴛᴇʀs ᴅᴇᴇᴘ

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Pᴀᴛʜs ᴀʀᴇ ᴀ ʟᴀʙʏʀɪɴᴛʜ ᴏʀ ᴇᴠᴇɴ ᴀ ᴛʀᴀᴘ


━━━━━━━━━ Pain

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Emotion


❝ ǀѕ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ﹖ Ƭʜᴀᴛ ǀ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴛᴜʀɴ ᴍʏ ᴇᴍᴛɪᴏɴѕ ᴏғ ᴏғғ﹐ ᴊᴜѕᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ﹖ Ƭнαт ǀ ɗση'т мσυяη тнє Ɩιfє ǀ cσυƖɗ'νє нαɗ? Ƭнαт ǀ ɗση'т мιѕѕ му fαмιƖу єνєяу ѕιηgƖє ɗαу? Ɓυт тнαт'ѕ ωну ρєσρƖє Ɩιкє уσυ αηɗ мє, ωє fιgнт. Ɓєcαυѕє ιт gινєѕ υѕ ѕσмєтнιηg тσ Ɩινє fσя ωнєη єνєяутнιηg'ѕ вєєη тαкєη αωαу. ❞

message 34: by [deleted user] (last edited Nov 01, 2015 09:25AM) (new)

"Come closer, make me stay away. I never liked you anyway, but would you save me from myself."

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Lycus Rowan Linwood
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ He goes primarily by Lycus, but he goes by any of his three names.

Aɢᴇ﹕ 31
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ December 31
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 16:14

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Demiromantic demisexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Single, but with a crush on his sister and in a "casual" relationship with Maeve Samara (the mother of his daughter)

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Resistance Council Member; Orator; Former Prostitute
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Archery, make-up art, art, tattoo-ing, dancing, reading, sword-play, target practice, tormenting prisoners

Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
Lycus's appearance reflects his personality: insane, or borderline so. He has long blonde hair that tumbles down to his skinny hips. His eyes are a rich, soulful brown. He always wears copious amounts of make-up in various designs that always make him look ethereal, fae, unhuman. He is beautiful in a way that is undeniable and almost feminine. He is tall and slender. He tends to wear tweed suits.

Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 6'2"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Andrej(a) Pejic

"You hate me, don't you? Want me dead? Want me to just fucking fall apart? Fuck you, too. I hate you, too."

When it comes to describing Lycus, the first word that would come to mind is unstable. Lycus has tempestuous emotions and can go from one to another in a blink of an eye. He feels more strongly than most people do. Most people would claim rage is his most prevalent emotion. It would seem to be from the outside. Underneath all his emotions, there is this underlying wrath -- his anger at the world, at the city council, at his parents, and most importantly, at himself. Anger is when he loses all his usual boundaries. But these people, despite the strength of his ire, what he has done because of it, would be wrong.

Lycus's most powerful emotion is self-hatred, self-flagellation, and disgust at his own self.

He's struggled with these things he was a teenager, since his sense of need to protect and take care of his sister led him to whore himself out to be able to feed her. He hated doing it, hated that he had to do it, and felt unclean because of it. It was when he started to fall in love with his sister, too, imagining all his clients as her, the person he trusts and cares for the most in the entire world. But he hated how everything made him feel. This feeling only intensified as he got older, after he killed a man named Perry, when he accidentally got Maeve pregnant, and when he attempted to rape his beloved sister. This self-hatred and disgust often manifests as anger or despair. Happiness, well, that ended a long time ago. His self-loathing has caused him to attempt suicide before, and he is still contemplating ending it all. Even when not contemplating killing himself, he is still rather masochistic.

His sister was always his anchor, and without her support, without her love, he is spiraling out of control. He is desperate to win her back, running himself back into poverty and never giving up in his attempts. No, well, he doesn't quite know how to take that for an answer. Even despite the rift between them, he is still fiercely protective of her, trying his damnedest to keep her out of danger and away from every sort of pain. He is also jealous of just about anyone who comes near her, often silently or not-so-silently snarling at them. He refuses to let her in on his problems in order to "protect" her.

He is fierce in all of his emotions, and that is what makes him such a spectacular orator. He is able to make all of his listeners feel those same emotions he feels. This is why he has been able to garner such a following as he he has. This is where he shows off his intelligence, and this is why the resistance needs him as much as it does. Without him, there would be significantly fewer members of the resistance. Maybe, he could let himself just be a little bit proud of this if he could just be a little less . . . distraught, angry, and moody as all-get-out.

>>Kyra Maria Linwood; mother; alive; (view spoiler); Unknown FC
>>Malcolm Arnold Linwood; father; alive; (view spoiler); Unknown FC
>>Lyria Raelyn Linwood; sister; 25; alive; (view spoiler); Dianna Agron
>>Maeve Anne Samara; former client; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Lyndsy Fonseca
>>Aspen Rose Samara; daughter; 8; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Millie Bobby Brown

"All around the Middle City Slums, my emotions chased me. My emotions got all out of hand, and pop! here they come."

The Heart of the City may be the richest part of the city, but the heart of the Middle City Slums are the worst part of the slums. Lycus's family was poor to the extent where the only people who were really any poorer were those living off bones in the Outskirts. Lycus could not say that at least he had his family, either. His parents were cruel, made tough by the poverty and the violence of the city. Lycus couldn't remember a moment of kindness they'd given him except maybe a scrap here or there. It was not a life anyone, let alone a small child should have had to face.

Lycus learned how to survive and how to take care of himself. He learned not to trust others. He learned passion, though for those first few years, it was solely negative and solely for his parents and his situation. His parents beat him if he got in the way, if he really spoke, if he did something without their explicit permission. Lycus feared more than he should have, and by age five, he gave up caring about his parents' abuse since there was no way it was stopping anytime in the remote future.

And then, when he was six, his life would change forever. His younger sister, Lyria Raelyn Linwood, was brought into the world. It was like everything suddenly made sense to him. His sister was the most important thing. He was here in this world in order to make sure she was safe, to make sure she would be all right, to make sure she would still be pure, and to make sure she would be less touched by the cruelty and bareness of life. Perhaps he was just a little in love with her already.

This resulted in a fierce urge to protect her and make sure she was well-cared for. His already abusive parents were worse to their baby girl because they already did not have enough. Lycus couldn't take it, so he decided that he would find enough food. He took to thievery and scavenging in both the Middle City Slums and in the Heart of the City on his own. It was a miracle that the police never caught him -- though it was a close call on more than one occasion.

When at age eight he was slated to begin school, he brought Lyria with him because he couldn't leave her at home where she'd be at their parents' mercy or lack thereof. He was still the on who had to provide for both himself and for his sister, so once he'd made a couple friends (they were actually nice guys who took care of her well), he'd often leave Lyria with them as loathe as he was to do it. He could then scavenge food for them both. He was frequently teased by other students for bringing his sister to school until when he was nine and finally lost his temper. He beat the other kid half-way into a coma before a teacher pulled him off him. By the time he was ten, he rarely went to school, instead teaching himself some things at the library. He'd take Lyria there with him, and while he was learning, to help himself he'd say all of the content aloud. And then, instead of leaving Lyria with friends, he left her with librarians who often taught her things.

At age thirteen, things finally started going truly downhill for him. The food he could collect was just not enough for a thirteen-year-old boy and a seven-year-old girl. He told Lyria that he got a job. He did, but it wasn't the respectable kind of job that he consistently implied to Lyria that it was. Without any other real prospects, Lycus began to sell his own body for food. He often had to clean himself up before going home to avoid the evidence being visible to his sister. Before long, he was already using make-up to make himself appear more attractive. He hated selling himself like that, and perhaps that's when so many of his issues began.

He hated being a prostitute with a passion, and whenever he was not doing a job, he felt the urge to complusively try to scrub himself clean from some dirt he just couldn't shake. He was angry, so very angry at the fact he had to do this. While he'd always had temper issues, they spiralled more and more because he just could not deal with everything. And yet, all his pain, he told himself it was worth it because he could see Lyria was being fed better and better and healthier and happier for it. But Lycus . . . Lycus still could not handle allowing himself to be violated in such a manner multiple times a day. It felt like his soul was being destroy. And then, he found himself trying to convince himself that the people were someone he trusted, and the person he trusted most was his sister. Almost overnight, he started imagining all his clients as his sister, and it made it just a little easier for him to get through the day. It was still tough, and he still would lose his temper at the slightest thing.

It became very easy to protect his sister against his parents, and if he were honest, he'd say that more than once he'd nearly picked up his gun and shot them repeatedly until he knew they were dead. He'd fight with them if they so much as looked at her wrong without giving her a chance to defend herself. Protecting her, it was all he had to live on. Yet still, he could not be there all the time for her. He had to take more and more jobs as they got older, and at the end of his teenaged years, he'd started to resist the city council.

At age eighteen, he started getting this new client, one who wanted Lycus to be more seductive. The man was old, likely in his sixties and loyal to the city council, and Lycus found everything about him disgusting, but he saw that Lycus got trained in the art of speaking and acting (apparently he had a tendency to look at him in disgust and then moan his sister's name during sex). Lycus soon learned he had a knack for speaking. This is how he truly became involved with the resistance: orating on street corners.

message 35: by [deleted user] (new)

His speeches were motivating, emotional, and very against the city council. He often dressed the way he would for his job as a prostitute when giving these speeches, and perhaps that is why he still dresses that way for the resistance now. He was only a little surprised when he discovered the troves of followers he had amassed. However, the proceeds from speaking did not get him enough money to stop prostituting himself, so he ended up having to sleep with a good chunk of his followers.

Their love, the sex with them, they themselves -- it all terrified him, and he wanted to run away, but he had nowhere to which he could run, not if he wanted his sister to be fed. So he took it even though it terrified him. He just became more violent at any provocation. When he was twenty-three, however, things changed for him in a not-very-good and rather terrifying way. One of his followers lied about using protection during sex, lying that she was on birth control. She very much was not, and a month later, she was on his doorstep claiming to be pregnant.

Lycus panicked at that, and in front of her, he wrecked his flat, throwing things at walls. He threw nothing at her, but the woman, Maeve, just became more enamored with him because after all, he hadn't thrown anything at her, had he? She followed him more and more, and that terrified Lycus. He just knew he wanted her to stop. And then, she offered him something: have sex with her one more time and she would leave him alone. Lycus couldn't not accept if he wanted her to go away. He suffered through it, and the rest of the day, he was happy because she was going to go away.

Except, only a week later, more shit went flying at the fan. Maeve had a boyfriend at the time, a man by the name of Perry Hothentine, and Perry was not thrilled that Lycus had gotten his girlfriend present. As a result, Perry, with a distraught Maeve following him tearfully, came banging on Lycus's door and demanded an explanation for what had gone on. Lycus did not react well. He hit Perry until there was a loud snap. Lycus stumbled back staring at his hand and started sobbing, curling into a little ball on the floor.

Maeve was shocked but not horrified. She threw the body out of the window. Lycus didn't respond when she tried to move him. He didn't move until Lyria came over almost five hours later. Only then did Lycus move. He clung to her, sobbing like a child in his seventeen-year-old sister's arms. He didn't tell her what had happened. He was also sure that Lyria assumed that Maeve was his girlfriend. Lycus's mind just went downhill after murdering Perry -- he started to send emotionally distraught letters to Lyria, saying things like:
Do you hate me, sissy? You hate me, don't you? Why do you hate me? I love you. I want you to love me, too. Please don't hate me. I'll die if you hate me. I'll have nothing left. I wouldn't want to live if you hated me. Don't hate me, please don't hate me.
These messages he would send if she ignored his texts or anything he said. He was very lucky she only thought love meant the sibling sort of love then.

About five months later, Maeve had their kid, whom she named Aspen Rose Samara. There was a glint in Maeve's eyes when she said the last name as if she expected Lycus to challenge it, to want both of them. Lycus snarled at her and told her to get lost. She fled, and thereafter only used videos, email, text, and video-chat to communicate with Lycus. She bugged Lycus to get together with her no less -- she may even have done it more.

And then, finally, when Lycus was twenty-four, the lucky break he always needed finally came. A salon promoting free speech run by a woman called Sable Outlawe, who was just starting her business, paid him to orate. It was enough money combined with his other earnings and his sister’s earnings to buy a flat and allow the pair to move out of their parents' flat. More people started paying him for speaking. Finally having means, he for once had more time to devote to Lyria. If possible, he became more overprotective, trying to hide her away from the world.

Lycus -- well, Lycus was happier as a whole. Despite this, he became no more stable than he had been previously. Perhaps happiness was just more difficult for him -- it was an emotion that he'd never felt before, never been able to feel before because of his circumstances. And perhaps the sudden positive sent him more out of whack, into even deeper troughs of emotion. In these pits, he would rage, becoming more feral beast than human. He would through things, beat his fists against his walls, and break down sobbing uncontrollably for hours until his eyes and stomach ached from it all.

He was twenty-five when a member of the resistance council saw one of his speeches and the crowds he had amassed in the square. The resistance council member complimented his work, said that what he was doing was impressive and that he should be proud of himself. It was the nicest thing anyone other than Lyria had ever said to him, and he was beaming for days. A week later, the same man approached him man was watching his speech when there was the sound of gunfire. Lycus scrambled behind his makeshift stage and curled into a little ball. When hours later he came out, the only people were riddled with bullet-holes and extremely dead. The old man was among them. Lycus got his car, and, pissed the man had gone and left him, he ran over the body five times, turning it into a broken lump of flesh on the ground. Lycus then tried to drive home, but he broke down sobbing on the way, which in turn caused him to crash into a lamppost. He broke his right arm and had to use crutches for the next bunch of weeks because he had injured his right leg.

A week later, when he had calmed down enough to speak at Sable's salon, he was approached by one of the resistance council members. He said that the others were impressed with Lycus's work and that Lycus was now promoted from simple resistance propaganda artist to resistance council member. Lycus gaped at him and deduced that he was lying. Lycus refused the position on the resistance council. The other members of the resistance council kept it open until a month later, when after having talked to Lyria about this new "position" he was offered at work, he requested to be given the position. They complied gladly.

Lycus's life settled into a general pattern with some wild variations for the next five years.He would be stiflingly protective of his sister, often trying to force her to stay away from the world. He did not tell her he was on the resistance council. He did not tell her that he was trying to avoid Maeve and that he and Maeve were not a couple -- which lead to a bunch of awkward misunderstandings. He rebuffed any attempts on Lyria's part to learn self-defence by becoming extra-protective -- even moreso than he alreasy was. Perhaps most importantly, he refused to aid her entrance into the resistance. Instead, he blocked her at every turn and tried to convince her not to join.

And then, when he was thirty, everything changed. Lyria denied Lycus's wishes and joined the resistance as a soldier as she wanted to do it and she was sick of his overbearing ways. Lycus, for lack of a better word, freaked. He was beside himself, having no idea how to do that. He couldn't bear the thought of her being in danger like she had been in their youth. Somewhere in there, he stopped thinking rationally, becoming furious and unable to control himself. It was one of his lower moments, equal only to when he killed Perry and when he ran over that man's body again and again and again. Except this time, it was his sister who bore witness to it.

His sister whom he had lusted after for a decade and a half. His sister with whom he was in love.

And that fact was why it did not end well for Lycus. His controls had snapped in his upset, and his reason, well, that was gone, too. He pushed his sister against the wall and kissed her forcefully. The kiss likely would have progressed into something more if his sister had not pulled a knife on him, forcing him to stop, and run away.

As she left, Lycus only had one thought: What the bloody fucking hell have I done? He hated himself for trying to force his sister. He wanted nothing to do with himself, wanted who he was just to go away, be obliterated. He wasn't fully aware of it as he took the knife to his wrists, slitting them and leaving himself to die.

As Lycus was slowly bleeding out, Maeve was finally garnering the courage finally to face him in person once again. She was the one that found him huddled in a corner in a pool of his own blood. She had a friend that was a medic, and she was there in just a few minutes. She bandaged his wounds and took him to the hospital, where he spent the next few days recovering. He ran out of the hospital while he was still in the process of recovering. He was recovered enough that he didn't die when he left, so that was probably one of the better things he'd ever done for himself. He ignored what everyone told him and failed to go visit a therapist who might actually be able to help him with all of his problems. Lycus ensured that Lyria would never find out about his attempted suicide by making sure she would never see the scars. To Lyria, he started buying lavish gifts of the like he knew she -- they -- had never been able to afford. He didn't have enough money for it, but he wanted to do something to try to fix the broken relationships. Since she refused to see him, he sent them to her flat through the post. On particularly bad days, he would send her letters, letters even more cruel and distraught than any he had ever sent in the past.

Maeve was worried about him despite his previous aggression towards her, thus she would always come over and take care of him. She still pressured him about Aspen Rose, his daughter. Lycus was still scared of her -- still is, but he accepted that she would now be a presence in his life.

The next time he was truly in a low point was when Sable Outlawe, a major source of money for him, found out about his suicide attempt and assumed that it was due to stress and promptly ordered Lycus to stop speaking at her salon in order to preserve his health. Unfortunately, that resulted in his no longer having that main source of income. And that, coupled with his reparations from what he tried to do to Lyria, started driving him back to poverty.

Lycus would never be entirely sure why only about a month after being dismissed from Sable's salon he started sleeping with Maeve (again). One thought was that he hated himself and her and tried to punish himself with it. Another was that he needed the money she would provide him with if they were in a relationship.

But his emotions were still deteriorating, and he was still off-kilter with his sister only hating him. Every fear he had ever had was now realized. Happiness became a distant memory, something to be looked back on and be bitter about losing. He was more balanced, but that equilibrium was hit in the blackness of despair, and he found himself stuck in a current dragging him from wroth to distraught to bitter and self-loathing. But most of all, he was not sure how to keep on going, and now, well, he sees no reason to keep on going:

Life, why would he keep on living with his sister's ire?

"I see you there, looking at me like that. Stop it. Or else. . . Would you like to see something else? 'Cause I'm offering."

message 36: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

~Oh, my stomach’s tied in knots. I’m afraid of what I’ll find if I see you again tonight. See the problem isn’t you, it’s me, I know. I do this every single time. I’ll push you away (ooh) I get so afraid, oh, no~

Nᴀᴍᴇ │ Shaunta Chimalus Ksenia
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ
(view spoiler)
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs │ Chima
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │ Shaun, Aunta.

Aɢᴇ │ 21
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ January 4th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ 3:24am
Pʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ Hospital
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Capricorn
(view spoiler)

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │ Feminine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Pansexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ Single
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ N/A

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │ Roger Rabbit
[Note: Most Lyrics used for captions in this template is from various songs.]
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │


Name Leighanna Ksenia
Relation » Mother |◦50 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Reesa Ksenia
Relation » Father |◦50 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)


Name Kyler Ksenia
Relation »Older Brother |◦ 23 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Conner Ksenia
Relation » Younger Brother |◦18 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Payton Ksenia
Relation » Younger Sister |◦16 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Deserae Sonora
Relation » Best Friend |◦21 » ◦| Status » Alive
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Silvestrius [Silver]:

"Can I clear my conscience, If I'm different from the rest, Do I have to run and hide? I never said that I want this."


Hᴀɪʀ │ Blonde.
Eʏᴇs │ Greyish Blue
Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Pale, freckles.
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ Lean, not much muscle or much fat. 5'3"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ ~This Doll~
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs

"Nobody's gonna love you if. You can't display a way to capture this. Nobody's gonna hold your hand. And guide you through. No it's up for you to understand. Nobody's gonna feel your pain. When all is done. And it's time for you to walk away. So when you have today. You should say all that you have to say"

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │ Neither. [Sides with Council only because she knows the after effects won't be good if the Resistance wins. Doesn't like change much as well.]
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Librarian
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Reading/ Writing/ Singing/ Doodling/ Collecting/ Eating.

~I'm friends with the monster that's under my bed. Get along with the voices inside of my head. You're trying to save me, stop holding your breath. And you think I'm crazy, yeah, you think I'm crazy~

Shaunta at first appearance, first meeting she's antisocial, seeming shy or closed off. She doesn't like people, they scare and stress her out not to mention she struggles to understand how to properly act around them which makes her terribly awkward. She's a hesitant girl, afraid to speak her mind for the most part and overly cautious as well as paranoid, thinking the worst. However she's actually rather hyper, talkative, creative and passionate. This is only around close friends, otherwise she is shy, awkward and timid. She's also paranoid, a big imagination takes a toll on her but she loves music and sometimes gets lost in it and it's not surprising to see her fall asleep, at least doze off on any surface listening to music if she'd tired enough. She's always lost in her mind or her own little world, it makes her seem dense or like she'd ignoring someone. She is good at generally giving the reaction people want but with this said she's someone you have to expect the unexpected from. She's also the laziest person you'll ever meet as well as pretty bipolar. One moment she could be lazy and moments from falling asleep, the next dancing around the room singing or she's laughing uncontrollably and the next second she'd giving you the silent treatment cause you pissed her off. She's an odd one, blunt when she'd talking about books, or writing, or music, anything she has a strong opinion on, otherwise she's kinda shy or just listening and observing. She also has the tendency to go over the top and dramatic and other times just laid back and almost uncaring. She also can get violent when angry, expect slaps or bites from her even at random or yelled at if you push her that far but this is because she is unable to control her temper and once the switch is flipped she finds it nearly impossible to rein herself in. Shaunta isn't the most intelligent crayon in the box, but she's intelligent enough to get her by though she usually dislikes being corrected but when she's wrong she's wrong. She's a stubborn girl, she had a low self-confidence though that is obvious especially with the way she always assures herself she's awesome. She's also completely indecisive, having a hard time deciding on things and being under pressure is the worst for her. She's not the best of friends sure, but you'd never find a friend like her. She's loyal for sure once you get past her trust issues. Otherwise she's the girl you faintly remember but don't ever really recall. She has a horrible memory though, she can;t remember much which is why she's good at keeping secrets but it does frustrate her and scare her more than she lets on. She can also be what one would call crazy, having the habit of having conversations with herself even in the company of others. The thing about Shaunta is though, she's played whatever role she's had to for so long that she forgets how she really feels most of the time. The thing is she often succumbs to depression for small moments of time but it's there along with thoughts about what would happen if she just died.
☻ Music
☻ Writing
☻ Reading
☻ Walking in Nature
☻ Pasta
☻ Chips/Mentos
☻ Water [Swimming]
☻ Ranting

☹ Running [Physical Extortion]
☹ Told what to do
☹ Cruelty
☹ Bananas
☹ Yelled at
☹Alcohol/ Drugs

✮ Imaginative
✮ Bluffing
✮ Lying
✮ Hiding herself
✮ Idealist

☆ People
☆ Paranoia
☆ Physical Strength
☆ Fighting
☆ Temper

✗ Crowds
✗ Spiders
✗ Things in the Dark [Paranoid]
✗ The Unknown
✗ Being Hurt [Physically or Emotionally]
✗ People
✗ Needles

~You told me think about it, well I did. Now I don't wanna feel a thing anymore~

Shaunta was the second born to a small family, normal family at that. Both her parents were just normal citizens, neither on Resistance nor Council side but alike her stayed with the side of the Council but they had many in home debates how they didn't like either side and what should be done to fix their society.
Shaunta as well as her older brother were unexpected by the couple who'd been together since during their schooling after the initial beginning school till 16. Her parents, who began as friends and eventually ended up marrying who lived the simple life, working in merchandising for the same company. Shaunta was born into this sarcastic, loving but sometimes harsh family. Then two years after her birth her baby brother was born and she became the middle child, not the easiest thing. She was a strange child, unlike her personality now as an adult, she was a very outgoing kid as most are, still shy around some but she was generally curious and fun loving. She made friends easily though was a scared child at anything knew and unfamiliar which is still true. She was also just as violent and temperamental as a child, especially to boys but usually those she disliked or distrusted or just wasn't close to she didn't talk to.

message 37: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod
Traditionally the family lived in the Slums but her parents traveled to the Heart for work either or day or worked around each other so one could be home to take care of the kids. Shaunta's older brother and her spent a lot of time playing together, they were close but eventually as they grew they drifted apart for unknown reasons and she frankly never was really that close to her younger brother even at that age though she did play with him occasionally.
When she turned four they moved to the heart of the city, their income becoming more steady and they were able to afford a flat in the city that would make travels easier as well as get them a better school. This also allowed them to get longer hours since travelling time wasn't as much trouble as before. Shaunta hated the move, though she was sad she'd be leaving all the friends she made, which was really just the next door neighbor's kid, but mainly because the girl didn't like car travel, even as an infant if she was in there for a certain period of time she'd begin crying nonstop. Once getting there she explored their new house thoroughly and eventually enjoyed living there, having loads of fun and even befriending some kids that lived in the building along with them. It was also at this time when they got another sibling, a younger sister making Shaunta not the only girl anymore and she was more than relieved.
At eight when when she began attending school her sister and her were already close though her younger siblings were more attached to the hip and always playing since Shaunta started school which terrified the girl but eventually she faced the challenge once put into it and began having fun at school. Despite she'd always return home and play with her younger siblings, usually dictating them and bossing them around as they were to play games to her expectations but the girl was imaginative and creative back then already with a mind of her own and it was vast.
Life continued on like this, one of their parents always being home, loving but not smoldering so, her parents were frankly laid back when they weren't pissed. Her father always got violent when his fuse ran out, always ended up breaking something or yelling enough to make all the kids cry especially the youngest. Shaunta was also, well she wasn't the smartest one in school, she was average, an average girl getting good grades compared to many but low compared to others still. Her parents never really had to worry about her schooling, nor would she really ever talk to them since she never really shared anything that troubled her to her parents or well to anyone really. She made close friends at school, hung out with them everyday though some girls were mean and eventually this began to make her withdrawn, afraid to speak, hesitant, shy and closed off even more than before.
Like many other kids, Shaunta struggled to find herself, she began wanting to become a veterinarian, mainly because she loved animals, especially their house pet which was a black and white feline that she adored. Unfortunately she realized she'd never be good enough nor was she okay with the harsher aspects the job would entail, especially the needles.
Around this time, 10 or so years old, she also lost said feline she adored, the cat who she loved despite his odd dog like behavior most of the time. He died though, well he was dying, his body shutting down on him, he was in pain and the night before her parents went to put him down Shaunta fell asleep with her siblings and parents on her parents' bed, crying herself to sleep as she listened to her best friend's wheezy, struggled breathes.
Shaunta continued to live her simple life, a life she knew was better than some had but it didn't stop her from being sad at times, mad or defeated, especially after the death of her cat. She continued to go through school finding that boys and drama related to school was overrated and she hated taking part in it, she was more of an observer than the certain of attention. By the time she was 12, Shaunta was doing well in school, had played with her siblings, usually controlled the rules but also just enjoyed being herself and free around them and her family (as well as this time both her parents had began working a lot so they weren't home a lot though did have occasional days off but during school so the kids still didn't see them much) but as well she'd become really closed off and withdrawn, even with her friends, well besides her one friend, who she befriended recent to that age and was beginning to open her up, flush out some of her naivety and brought out the beginning of the version she is now.
Days continued to years, school became harder and Shaunta kept up for the most part, she didn't tend to join many extra stuff though she did join a few sports teams over the years but eventually she stopped as school grew harder and she became obsessed with writing and reading. By this time she'd lost many of her old friends, gained a new one and was slowly losing the other as their interests became different. Shaunta found she loved writing and wasn't horrible at it, reading was just a pleasure to her and she could spend hours just lost in another world and in someone else's problems. Shaunta though, she was struggling with herself, she knew she wasn't normal compared to other people, she didn't have the same views, interests for the most part, attitude or cares like they did. She felt different, alone for the most part though she acted like it didn't matter. But she had lost friends that she didn't know how to keep or regain or frankly how to keep ones she still had. She felt like everything was just falling through her fingers, that her life held no meaning. She wasn't important, she wasn't significant, she has no talent or skill. Her life held no meaning, no light at the end of the tunnel, no expectations, wishes, dreams. She was in a black hole, stuck and everything was dark and hopeless. She often grew depressed, cried and just felt so alone because she was unable to open up and share her feelings, the ones she actually felt. She felt hollow despite what she showed people. Her life had no meaning, no direction and she had a feeling deep in her gut that she'd die young anyway so why should she bother with anything? Sadness, despair plagued her. She still knew many were much worse off, that they'd gone through hell and back, books did help in their own way to open her eyes, but she'd rather be reading and experience their lives than her own empty one.
By the time school was finishing up, Shaunta had no clue what she wanted to do. Shaunta was aware of the conflict that went on in the city but she was naive, she didn't understand it, didn't want to believe it and honesty having heard her parents views on it she couldn't not agree more. Life was like the stars to her. Sometimes they looked like you could reach up and touch them but you never could because they were so far away. At sixteen she finished school, still close to her best friend who she'd managed to keep since she was still antisocial at this time but frankly this friend was more of a sister, a twin than a best friend.
Shaunta had, at this time, many troubles including the ones that began from school. She was now a legal adult, she didn't know what she should do with her life and she had to think of one quick since her parents who were very pushy and sarcastic, and frankly mean in their tauntings sometimes but loved her and wanted her to do the best she could. By chance though, she managed to get a job at the library, a place she'd visited often throughout her schooling years mostly because she enjoyed it there, it was a nice hang out spot and it smelled wonderful.
Shaunta had eventually saved enough money by working their to move out and get her own small flat, continued to work at the library which became as passion just as her writing and books were to her. She kept in contact with her parents, her older brother and her younger sister who wouldn't leave her alone if she hadn't. Her younger brother though, she wasn't ever really close to so their relationship was strained since she didn't ever really have patience for him though as he matured it got better. She doesn't stay in touch with him as much as her other family members but she does love him and would do anything to help him as well as with any of her irritating and annoying siblings. It was also when she just turned 20, on her birthday her friend and her decided to get tattoos together though not the same thing. Shaunta had been terrified to get what but eventually with the help of her friend chose what tattoo she wished and where and eventually got it done. She's had it for a year and so now, loves it but besides her best friend and her younger sister, no one knows of it's existence.
Currently she's still working at the library, she's better aware and informed about the whole Council of Nine, having to since the higher levels of the library were strictly for them and she'd rather not get in trouble. Either way she had became more insightful into the situation that was going on in the city but she still stuck strongly to her view and lied easily to everyone who asked her opinion on the Council. Excluding that, she often hangs out with her best friend, she often drops in and spends time with her at the library and other days, usually school days kids from the Slums come in to usually do homework or assignments and use the books here in the library. Shaunta, eventually befriended some of them who were more regular, helping them out when she could and other times entertained them with her silly antics, sometimes brought them snacks when she knew it was going to be a long study period for them. This earned her the nickname Aunta, despite it already being in her name it became habit for them to refer to her as it, instead of Aunty it was Aunta and Shaunta never minded because she got small pleasures in helping them out, feeling happy that she was able to help them and make their day better, sappy but she was a sappy emotional person.
Otherwise she lives alone in her flat, always keeps a switchblade on her person for protection and has recently adopted a cat to share her home with while also visiting her little sister often and dropping in to annoy her parents or older brother occasionally. She is finally doing something with her life but she still feels hollow, like she's missing out on something, but also dread, knowing something bad is going to happen to the city and she is sure it won't be too good.

~Is there a right way for being strong? Feels like I'm doing things all wrong. Still I'm here just holding on~

message 38: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

"I just want to be loved, why can't anyone love me? I do everything they ask of me and yet they still abandon me. "

Nᴀᴍᴇ │ Xylia Makatza Sylvain
Nᴀᴍᴇ ᴍᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ
(view spoiler)
Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇ │ Lia, Maka

Aʟɪᴀsᴇs │ Sly

Aɢᴇ │ 20
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ August 27th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │4:50pm
Pʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ │ Hospital
Zᴏᴅɪᴀᴄ │ Virgo

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ Rᴏʟᴇ │ Feminine
Bɪʀᴛʜ Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ │ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ │ Pansexual
Pʀᴇsᴇɴᴛ Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs │ Single
Pᴀsᴛ Rᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴsʜɪᴘs │ Complicated

Tʜᴇᴍᴇ Sᴏɴɢ: │ Marionette ~Nightcore~
ᴍᴏDᴇ ᴏғ Tʀᴀɴsᴘᴏʀᴛɪᴏɴ: │

Name Mary-Anne Grace Sylvain
Relation » Mother |◦ 43 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name David Joe-Charlie Sylvain
Relation » Father |◦51 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image|: (view spoiler)


│ Oᴛʜᴇʀ│
Name Arthur Samuel
Relation » Ex-Husband |◦ 34 » ◦| Status » Alive OPEN
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Clarence Walter
Relation » Tᴜᴛᴏʀ |◦ 57 » ◦| Status » Deceased
|Image|: (view spoiler)

Name Evaline Louis
Relation » Tᴜᴛᴏʀ|◦29 » ◦| Status » Unknown
|Image|: (view spoiler)


(view spoiler)

Hᴀɪʀ │ Long Black

Cᴏᴍᴘʟᴇxɪᴏɴ │ Pale.
Bᴜɪʟᴅ │ Slender, hourglass, average height.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ │ Elena Test
Dɪsɢᴜɪsɪɴɢ ᴍᴀʀᴋɪɴɢs
scars on her back, thighs and ass

Tattoo on lower back:

~Lying head to head and toe to toe. And we're body to body. I feel you beside me. We're in this masquerade. A beautiful game or play. It's so powerful with you controlling me~

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ │ ~Doesn't care which side~
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕│ Stripper at The Soul and the Dragon/ Prostitute.
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕│ Dancing/ Horse Back Riding/ Singing/ Drawing.

Iɴsᴀɴɪᴛʏ Tʏᴘᴇ
Borderline Personality Disorder, Obsessive-Compulsive Personality Disorder.
│ Cʀɪᴍᴇ │
Voluntary Manslaughter. Prostitution

~I wanna be in your control. So unmerciful. You can twist me and turn me, just don't let me go~


She's, despite seeming all mentally gone, she's actually very brilliant, intelligent to a frightening state, very good at many things and a perfectionist. She's kind though, caring and considerate despite her upbringing. She is a sweet soul but she's been damaged so much that she wishes to please everyone by doing whatever they wish. Alone she is usually a stable, able woman but with someone else she'll do whatever in her power to please them.
She has unstable and intense interpersonal relationship ideas, identity disturbance, impulsive, and had a chronic feeling of emptiness. She had paranoid thoughts and the inability to make decisions. She is also preoccupied with details in her life, especially involving herself, shows perfectionism that sometimes interferes with completing a task. She is devoted to her 'work' with pleasing other people and doesn't have room for much else unless told to. She is also unable to discard worn out or worthless objects even with no sentimental value. She had the mentality that she must accomplish all of her tasks given to her by herself. She is rather stubborn especially in her eagerness to please, having no thought about herself.

☻ Ballet
☻ Art
☻ Pleasing people
☻ Reading
☻ Pasta

☹ Making people mad
☹ being mean
☹ herself
☹ potatoes

✮ Booksmart- intelligence
✮ graceful/good physical fighter
✮ knowledgeable
✮ skilled/talented
✮ doing what she's told

☆ Inability to say 'no'
☆ lack of will power
☆ fighting back
☆ mind state
☆ curious

✗ Failing Someone
✗ Abandonment

message 39: by ӍдѕҞa (new)

ӍдѕҞa (whichsidewillyouchoose) | 1876 comments Mod

Curiosity killed the cat; no better phrase to explain this girl's history.
She born into a rich, high socialite family, very high classed and expected the best, even from her stage as an infant. They appeared to be an adorable, happy family but in reality, the brutality that befalls the infant. She was beaten for every little mistake she made, if she cried she was hit, if she didn't eat what she was given, punched even as an infant. This continued, even as a toddler, learning to walk and talk, everything she did wrong she was punished for. She was homeschooled of course since her father was closely connected with the Council which enabled them to do this, her tutor -Clarence Walter- paid heavily to keep his mouth shut about the cruel treatment, which he did though he did help her often with the care she often needed afterwards. She grew to trust the older man, more so than she trusted her parents for sure. As she got older, she was forced to participate more, and I mean she was forced into activities such as horseback riding, ballet, violin, arts etc. Once she was able to speak how they liked her to, to walk and sit perfectly they began making her learn many things, punished her for not perfecting each. By 6 she knew how to do many things, perfect them, she was excellent at everything she was taught which was nearly everything that could be learned in this city. She was the model child, and was very eager to please since she feared abuse but soon it just became a permanent mentality to please. She'd nearly perfected most things by the time she was 12, she was very smart, knowing everything up to 'college' level and knew how to play many instruments, play most sports almost professionally though she didn't like most of them but that didn't matter to anyone not even her and could do many other things like ballet, art and poetry. She was eager to please her parents and began seeing punishments as something she would deserve.
When she was fourteen though she'd peeked into Clarence's room when she heard funny sounds coming from it.... she was shocked to see what she did and once seeing her, the tutor smiled sickeningly and pulled her into the room. Her tutor, the one who always seemed to be the one she could count on... he molested her, nearly raped her and she would have allowed it to happen to please him if not for the lecture she'd gotten from her workaholic father about saving her virginity for marriage. She raced out of the room and told the butler who in turn informed her parents since they would have just slapped her and told her to stop telling filthy lies, not believing her because they never did despite everything she did for them, to please them and make them proud of her. The tutor was fired that next day and another hired in his place, but in the news, oddly, her tutor was found dead and she had a feeling that it wasn't because what he'd done to her, but what he knew about their family and having known what was going on in the city it wouldn't be a surprise.
Her new tutor though was a woman, a gorgeous lady that was motherly towards Xylia, she -Evaline Louis- also taught her how to fight though, not in any boxing way or martial arts. Her parents viewed fighting as a horrible thing, so the tutor taught her how to fight by using the dance she already knew, ballet. This way her parents wouldn't ever know or punish her for it but she was able to protect herself if it ever came to it but as Xylia's mental state decreased so did the need to protect herself. Evaline also picked up the schooling Lia didn't finish and soon with the new tutor finished her schooling a few months before her sixteenth birthday. Xylia grew to love this woman indeed and she was a powerful influence.... and that is why she had to go.
Xylia overheard her parents talking and being curious she eavesdropped on their conversation to hear they were going to get rid of her new tutor. She rushed into the room once more, when she should have just walked away, impulsively to try and change their minds... Her father beat her good, no sorry, he punched her a few time before leaving his wife to abuse and punish the child. She sealed her fate that day.
The tutor- Evaline- came in after that, taking her to her room to tend to her wounds though they purposely never allowed her to scar and if she did they'd get rid of it and with the threat of the Council getting mixed into this over their heads it was easily kept a secret.
The next day, at the age of 16, she was sent off to a big time CEO to get married to him. They'd arranged their marriage and soon she was a married woman... no she was sold to a monster.
The CEO - Arthur Samuel - owned his big corporate business, mainly marketing products etc but as a side job, he owned some big time BDSM clubs. He found sick pleasure in this, the extreme things so he didn't have many willing to do it. With her though he knew that she'd have to endure his intense lifestyle and he was going to enjoy it.
He broke her completely, further than what he parents ever could have done, chained her up in his basement for days to 'train' her, to make her completely obedient and submissive. As well as for her skin to get tough enough to take the torture he gets high off of. Sad thing is, this didn't happen until a few weeks after their marriage and she was wandering the house and curiously entered the basement to see what was down there....
Eventually she was broken, her mind warped so badly that all she can do is please people, she still has intelligence and skills, remembers everything with her brain like sponge of her's, but she does anything to please anyone, especially Arthur. After having his fun with her, he decided to put her to work in one of his clubs since he didn't value her as his wife, just a pet he could control and use, and so she became submissive to anyone he agreed to. That is where she began being called Sly, her 'stage name' kinda thing. She was only ever allowed to please someone in the club but she was always Arthur's.
You can picture what the next about 3 years of her life was like, complete horror yet she was too broken to notice or even care.
One day though, her parents came to visit at random and they saw Xylia, what she'd become and they were sickened, going to go tell everyone who really Arthur was, the hypocrites, and then Xylia would inherit his company... their plan all along having known his sick pleasure and was going to use their influence with the Council to get what they wanted.
What they didn't expect was for Arthur to come home early from work and then tell Xylia to kill her parents. Being the people pleaser she is, she did it without hesitation and that is how her parents company got passed over to Arthur and therefore extinguishing any use of her he could possible get in a personal relationship. So he ended it, divorced her and since she was a people pleaser she agreed, naively following his lies and deceptions.
She was soon just a no body, working in his club until eventually it was shut down and Arthur drew away from that business leaving Xylia nowhere to go but the Soul and Dragon, a club in the city that she happened to stumble upon and luckily get a job there as a stripper. It wasn't what she was used to but she took it greedily while looking for someone to own her like some puppy who's master had died.

~I wanna be your puppet on a string. Baby I'm not holding back, we can do anything. And even if I am crazy is cause you make me this way~

~We're as close to love as we'll ever get. I wanna be your marionette, marionette, marionette. I wanna be your marionette, marionette, marionette~

message 40: by [deleted user] (new)


Fɪʀsᴛ Nᴀᴍᴇ | Aᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ

Mɪᴅᴅʟᴇ Nᴀᴍᴇ | Hᴀɪʟsᴇʏ

Lᴀsᴛ Nᴀᴍᴇ | Lᴀᴜʀᴇɴs

Aɢᴇ | ₂₄

Sɪᴅᴇ | Rᴇsɪsᴛᴀɴᴄᴇ

Wᴇᴀᴘᴏɴs | Tᴡɪɴ Sᴛᴀᴠᴇs

Sᴇxᴜᴀʟɪᴛʏ | Sᴛʀᴀɪɢʜᴛ

❝ǀ ɗση'т тнιηк αвσυт ɗσιηg ιт.
ǀ ɗσ ιт. ❞

━━━━━━━━━ Iғ ᴡᴇ ᴡᴇʀᴇ Invincible

[ A ] ᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ ɪs ᴘᴀʀᴛ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴅᴇғᴇɴsᴇ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsɪsᴛᴀɴᴄᴇ. Sʜᴇ ᴘʀᴇғᴇʀs ᴛᴏ sᴛᴀʏ ɪɴ ᴄᴏᴍʙᴀᴛ ᴀɴᴅ ᴏɴ ғɪᴇʟᴅ. Sʜᴇ ᴀʟᴡᴀʏs ʜᴀs ʜᴇʀ ᴛᴡɪɴ sᴛᴀᴠᴇs ʙʏ ʜᴇʀ sɪᴅᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ɪs ᴀʟᴡᴀʏs ᴀʟᴇʀᴛ ᴀɴᴅ ᴏɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴀʟᴀʀᴍ; sʜᴇ ɪs ʀᴀʀᴇʟʏ sᴜʀᴘʀɪsᴇᴅ ᴏʀ ɪᴍᴘʀᴇssᴇᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛs ᴀʟᴍᴏsᴛ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴡʜᴇɴ sʜᴇ ɪs ᴅᴇғᴇɴsᴇʟᴇss.


━━━━━━━━━ Iғ ᴡᴇ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ Die

[ D ] ᴇsᴘɪᴛᴇ ʜᴇʀ ɴᴀᴍᴇ﹐ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇ ɪs ɴᴏᴛʜɪɴɢ ɢᴇɴᴛʟᴇ ᴀʙᴏᴜᴛ Aᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ. Oɴ ғɪʀsᴛ ɪᴍᴘʀᴇssɪᴏɴ﹐ sʜᴇ ᴍᴀʏ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ ᴏғ ᴀs ᴛᴏᴜɢʜ﹐ ᴀ ʙɪᴛ ʀᴜᴅᴇ ʙᴜᴛ ᴍᴀɪɴʟʏ sᴛʀᴀɪɢʜᴛғᴏʀᴡᴀʀᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ʙʀᴜᴛᴀʟʟʏ ʜᴏɴᴇsᴛ. Sʜᴇ ᴋɴᴏᴡs ʜᴏᴡ ᴛᴏ ᴛᴀᴋᴇ ᴄᴀʀᴇ ᴏғ ʜᴇʀsᴇʟғ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴏғᴛᴇɴ ᴜsᴇs ʜᴇʀ ᴀᴘᴘᴇᴀʀᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ᴀɴᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴛᴀɢᴇ﹐ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇʀ ʙᴇɴᴇғɪᴛ.


━━━━━━━━━ Tʜᴇɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ʀɪsᴇ ᴀɢᴀɪɴsᴛ ᴜs


[ A ] ᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ ʜᴀs ʟᴏɴɢ﹐ ᴡᴀᴠʏ ɢᴏʟᴅᴇɴ ʜᴀɪʀ sʜᴇ sᴏᴍᴇᴛɪᴍᴇs ᴅʏᴇs ʙʟᴀᴄᴋ ᴏʀ ʙʀᴏᴡɴ; sʜᴇ·s ᴛᴀʟʟ ɪɴ ʜᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴀs ᴀ ᴡᴇʟʟ﹣ʙᴜɪʟᴛ ғɪɢᴜʀᴇ. Sʜᴇ ɪɴʜᴇʀɪᴛᴇᴅ ʜᴇʀ ᴍᴏᴛʜᴇʀ·s ɢʀᴇʏ ᴇʏᴇs﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴀs ᴀ ᴄʀᴇsᴄᴇɴᴛ﹣sʜᴀᴘᴇᴅ ʙɪʀᴛʜᴍᴀʀᴋ ᴏɴ ʜᴇʀ ᴀʀᴍ.

━━━━━━━━━ Aɴd we'd dαre тo Fight


[ A ] ᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ ᴏғᴛᴇɴ ʟᴏᴠᴇs ᴛᴇᴀᴄʜɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴇɴᴛᴏʀɪɴɢ ᴄᴏᴍʙᴀᴛ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ sʜᴇ ʙᴏɴᴅs ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜᴇʀ sᴛᴜᴅᴇɴᴛs. Hᴇʀ ʙᴇsᴛ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅ﹐ Kᴀʏᴀ Hᴇɴsᴛʀɪᴅɢᴇ﹐ ᴡᴀs ʜᴇʀ sᴛᴜᴅᴇɴᴛ ғɪʀsᴛ ʙᴜᴛ ᴛʜᴇʏ ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ ʙᴏɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ʙᴇᴄᴀᴍᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs.

━━━━━━━━━ Ƈαтcн муѕєƖf вєfσяє ǀ fαƖƖ.


[ T ] ʜᴏᴜɢʜ sʜᴇ ʀᴀʀᴇʟʏ ғᴀʟʟs ɪɴ ʟᴏᴠᴇ﹐ Aᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ ᴡᴀs ɪɴ ғᴀᴄᴛ﹐ ᴡɪᴛʜ sᴏᴍᴇᴏɴᴇ ʙᴇғᴏʀᴇ sʜᴇ ᴊᴏɪɴᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴇsɪsᴛᴀɴᴄᴇ. Sʜᴇ ᴡᴇɴᴛ ᴀs ғᴀʀ ᴀs ʟɪᴠɪɴɢ ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜɪᴍ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴡᴀs ᴛʀᴜʟʏ ʜᴀᴘᴘʏ ᴡɪᴛʜ ʜɪᴍ. Hᴏᴡᴇᴠᴇʀ﹐ ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ ᴏɴ﹐ ʜᴇ ᴡᴀs ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ ᴍᴜʀᴅᴇʀᴇᴅ ʙʏ sᴏᴍᴇᴏɴᴇ ɴᴏ ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀɴ ʜᴇʀ ᴏᴡɴ ᴘᴀʀᴇɴᴛs﹐ ᴀs ʜᴇ ᴡᴀs ᴄᴏᴍɪɴɢ ᴄʟᴏsᴇʀ ᴛᴏ ʀᴇᴠᴇᴀʟɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛʀᴜᴛʜ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴄɪʟ ᴘᴏʟɪᴛɪᴄs.

━━━━━━━━━ I see through all the reasons we are letting go

description description description

Aᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ·s ᴘᴀʀᴇɴᴛs ᴀʀᴇ ᴘᴀʀᴛ ᴏғ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴄɪʟ ɢᴏᴠᴇʀɴᴍᴇɴᴛ. Rᴜᴛʜʟᴇss﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴄʀᴜᴇʟ﹐ ɪᴛ ᴡᴀs ᴀ ᴡᴏɴᴅᴇʀ ᴡʜʏ Aᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ ᴅɪᴅɴ·ᴛ ᴇɴᴅ ᴜᴘ ᴛʜᴇ sᴀᴍᴇ ᴡᴀʏ. Iɴsᴛᴇᴀᴅ sʜᴇ ᴅᴇᴛᴀᴄʜᴇᴅ ʜᴇʀsᴇʟғ ғʀᴏᴍ ʜᴇʀ ғᴀᴍɪʟʏ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴏᴠᴇᴅ ᴀᴡᴀʏ ᴀs sᴏᴏɴ ᴀs sʜᴇ ᴄᴀᴍᴇ ᴏғ ᴀɢᴇ. Sʜᴇ ʟᴏsᴛ ʜᴇʀ ᴏɴʟʏ ᴄʜᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴏғ ʟᴏᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇᴍ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ɪᴛ ʙʀᴏᴋᴇ ʜᴇʀ ʜᴇᴀʀᴛ ᴡʜᴇɴ ʜᴇ ᴅɪᴇᴅ; sʜᴇ ᴛᴏᴏᴋ ɪᴛ ᴜᴘᴏɴ ʜᴇʀsᴇʟғ. Sʜᴇ ᴛʜᴇɴ ғᴏᴄᴜsᴇᴅ ʜᴇʀ ᴀɴɢᴇʀ ɪɴᴛᴏ ᴅᴇᴛᴇʀᴍɪɴᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ғᴏʀ ᴀ ᴛʏᴘᴇ ᴏғ ɪɴɴᴇʀ ᴄʟᴏsᴜʀᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ᴠᴇɴɢᴇɴᴀɴᴄᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ʟᴇᴀʀɴᴛ ᴛᴏ ʟᴇᴛ ɢᴏ ᴏғ ʜɪᴍ.

━━━━━━━━━ Eᴠᴇɴ ɪғ ᴛʜɪs ᴅᴀʏ ᴡᴏɴ·ᴛ ᴄᴏᴍᴇ


Aᴍᴏʀᴇᴛᴛᴇ sᴘᴇɴᴅs ʟᴇɪsᴜʀᴇ sɪᴍᴘʟʏ ᴛᴀʟᴋɪɴɢ ᴡɪᴛʜ Kᴀʏᴀ ᴏʀ ᴘʀᴀᴄᴛɪᴄɪɴɢ ᴄᴏᴍʙᴀᴛ﹐ ᴏʀ ɪғ sʜᴇ·s ɪɴ ᴀ ɢᴏᴏᴅ ᴍᴏᴏᴅ﹐ ᴛᴇᴀᴄʜɪɴɢ. Sʜᴇ ʜᴀᴛᴇs ʙᴇɪɴɢ ᴛᴏʟᴅ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ʟɪᴋᴇs ʙʀᴇᴀᴋɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇ ʀᴜʟᴇs﹐ ʙᴜᴛ ʜᴀᴛᴇs ᴀɴʏ sᴏʀᴛ ᴏғ ᴏᴜᴛᴡᴀʀᴅ ᴅɪsʀᴇsᴘᴇᴄᴛ. Sʜᴇ ʙᴇʟɪᴇᴠᴇs ɪɴ ᴊᴜsᴛɪᴄᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ᴛʀᴜsᴛs ɴᴏ ᴏɴᴇ﹐ ᴇxᴄᴇᴘᴛ ʜᴇʀ ᴄʟᴏsᴇ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅs. Sʜᴇ·s ᴜsᴜᴀʟʟʏ ϙᴜɪᴇᴛ ʙᴜᴛ ʙᴏʟᴅ ᴡʜᴇɴ sʜᴇ sᴘᴇᴀᴋs ᴀɴᴅ ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴄᴏʟᴅ ᴀᴛ ғɪʀsᴛ ʙᴜᴛ ғʀɪᴇɴᴅʟʏ ᴛʜʀᴏᴜɢʜ ᴛɪᴍᴇ.

━━━━━━━━━ I·ʟʟ ʙᴜʀɴ ᴀ ᴛʜᴏᴜsᴀɴᴅ ᴍᴏᴏɴs﹐ ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴛᴏ ʟɪɢʜᴛ ᴀ sɪɴɢʟᴇ Sun

description description

Fɪᴇʀᴄᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ᴘʀᴏᴛᴇᴄᴛɪᴠᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ᴠᴇɴɢᴇғᴜʟ ᴀs sᴜᴄʜ﹐ sʜᴇ ɪs ᴀʟsᴏ ɢᴇɴᴛʟᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ʟᴏᴠɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ ᴠᴇʀʏ sᴏғᴛ ᴡʜᴇɴ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛᴇʀᴇᴅ ᴡɪᴛʜ. Sʜᴇ sʜᴏᴡs ʜᴇʀ ɢᴇɴᴛʟᴇ sɪᴅᴇ ᴏғᴛᴇɴ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇʀ ʟᴏᴠᴇᴅ ᴏɴᴇs﹐ ʙᴜᴛ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇʀ ᴇɴᴇᴍɪᴇs﹐ sᴜᴄʜ ᴀs ʜᴇʀ ᴘᴀʀᴇɴᴛs. Sʜᴇ sᴏᴄɪᴀʟɪᴢᴇs sᴇʟᴅᴏᴍ ʙᴜᴛ ᴅᴏᴇsɴ·ᴛ ᴍᴇᴀɴ sʜᴇ ᴅᴏᴇsɴ·ᴛ ᴄᴀʀᴇ﹐ sʜᴇ ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴅᴏᴇsɴ·ᴛ ʙᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴡɪᴛʜ ɪᴛ. Sʜᴇ ʟᴏᴠᴇs ʟᴇᴀʀɴɪɴɢ ɴᴇᴡ ᴛʜɪɴɢs﹐ ʜᴀs ᴀ ᴠᴀsᴛ ᴄᴜʀɪᴏsɪᴛʏ ᴀɴᴅ ɪs ɢᴇɴᴇʀᴀʟʟʏ ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴅᴇᴛᴇʀᴍɪɴᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ғɪɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛʀᴜᴛʜ.

message 41: by [deleted user] (new)

description description description description


description description description description



━━━━━━━━━ RєαƖ Ɩιfє ιѕ мαкє-вєƖιєνє ━━━━━━━━━

Mєєт Ƙαуα Hєηѕтяιɗgє.

Sнє ιѕ ραят σf тнє яєѕιѕтαηcє, fяιєηɗ тσ Aмσяєттє, αηɗ єηєму тσ αηу ωяσηg-ɗσєя. Ƈσηfιɗєηт, вσƖɗ αηɗ яιɗιcυƖσυѕƖу вяανє, Ƙαуα ιѕ уσυηg; σηƖу αт тнє αgє σf 17, вυт ѕнє ιѕ мαѕтєя αт αƖƖ cσмвαт ѕкιƖƖѕ.

Sтяαιgнт αηɗ ѕιηgƖє, Ƙαуα нαѕ Ɩσтѕ σf fяιєηɗѕ вυт ιѕ cƖσѕєѕт тσ нєя мєηтσя, Aмσяєттє Lαυяєηѕ.

Ƙαуα ωαѕ вσяη ιη тнє cιту, αηɗ нєя ραяєηтѕ ραѕѕєɗ αωαу ωнєη ѕнє ωαѕ 13. Aт 14, ѕнє ωαѕ αɗσρтєɗ ву яєѕιѕтαηcє мємвєяѕ αт 6 мσηтнѕ. Hєя fσѕтєя ραяєηт'ѕ ιηfƖυєηcє gυιɗєɗ нєя тσ тнє яєвєƖѕ, вυт ѕнє ωσякєɗ нαяɗ тσ єαяη тнє яєѕρєcтαвƖє ρσѕιтιση ѕнє ιѕ ησω, єνєη αт ѕυcн α уσυηg αgє.


Ɯιтн ωανу cαяαмєƖ нαιя αηɗ нαzєƖ єуєѕ, Ƙαуα ιѕ ɗєѕcяιвєɗ αѕ "αƖαямιηgƖу вєαυтιfυƖ". Sнє ιѕ σfтєη ѕєєιηg тυтσяιηg σтнєя вєgιηηєяѕ αт cσмвαт, σя ρяαcтιcιηg ѕнσσтιηg ѕσмєωнєяє ιѕσƖαтєɗ. Sнє ιηнєяιтєɗ нєя мσтнєя'ѕ тαηηєɗ ѕкιη αηɗ cαяαмєƖ нαιя, αηɗ нєя fαтнєя'ѕ нαzєƖ єуєѕ αηɗ ѕƖιgнтƖу cнυвву fιgυяє. Ƙαуα'ѕ яєαƖ ηαмє ιѕ αcтυαƖƖу AƖєѕѕια, вυт нєя fαтнєя αƖωαуѕ αɗσяιηgƖу cαƖƖєɗ нєя Ƙαуα, αѕ ιт ωαѕ нєя мσтнєя'ѕ ηαмє αηɗ ѕнє яєѕємвƖєɗ нєя мσтнєя ιη gєηєтιcѕ αηɗ ρєяѕσηαƖιту.



━━━━━━━━━ AƖƖ тнαт gƖιттєяѕ ιѕη'т gσƖɗ тσ мє ━━━━━━━━━

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Sανє мє fяσм єνєяуσηє ━━━━━━━━━

Ƙαуα'ѕ вισƖσgιcαƖ ραяєηтѕ ωєяє вσтн ση ηєυтяαƖ gяσυηɗ. Ƭнєу тяυѕтєɗ ηєιтнєя cσυηcιƖ σя яєѕιѕтαηcє αѕ тнєу ɗєтєѕтєɗ νισƖєηcє, αηɗ вєƖιєνєɗ вσтн ѕιɗєѕ ωєяє νισƖєηт. Ɗєѕριтє тнєιя нαтяєɗ fσя вƖσσɗѕнєɗ, Ƙαуα ѕтιƖƖ Ɩєαяηт ɗєfєηѕє σηcє ιη тнє яєѕιѕтαηcє; ѕнє αƖωαуѕ нαɗ α ɗєѕιяє тσ ρяσтєcт нєяѕєƖf αηɗ нєя Ɩσνєɗ σηєѕ.

Ƙαуα'ѕ вισƖσgιcαƖ мσтнєя ραѕѕєɗ αωαу ɗυє тσ αη ιηcυяαвƖє уєт муѕтєяισυѕ ɗιѕєαѕє тняєє мσηтнѕ ρяισя ɗιαgησѕιѕ. Ɠяιєf ѕтяιcкєη, Ƙαуα ιѕ Ɩєfт тσ тαкє cαяє σf αƖƖ нσυѕєнσƖɗ мαттєяѕ αѕ нєя fαтнєя ѕƖιρѕ ιηтσ cƖιηιcαƖ ɗєρяєѕѕιση. Ɲσт єνєη α мσηтн ραѕѕєɗ ωнєη нєя fαтнєя ɗєcιɗєɗ нє cσυƖɗη'т тαкє ιт, αηɗ Ƙαуα ωαѕ тσσ Ɩαтє тσ ѕтσρ нιм fяσм кιƖƖιηg нιмѕєƖf. Lєfт αƖƖ αƖσηє, ѕнє ɗєcιɗєѕ тσ тυяη тσ fσѕтєя cαяє αѕ ѕнє ωαѕ σηƖу тσσ уσυηg αηɗ υηαвƖє тσ cσρє ωιтн тαкιηg cαяє σf нєяѕєƖf.

description description

━━━━━━━━━ Ɓιтє уσυя тσηgυє ━━━━━━━━━


Ɗєѕcяιвєɗ αѕ "вυввƖу αηɗ ωαям" вυт "αƖѕσ cσмραѕѕισηαтє, єɗgу αηɗ ωιтту", Ƙαуα нαѕ ѕρєηт ѕσмє σf нєя Ɩιfє ωιтнσυт мυcн ѕтαвιƖιту. Aѕ ѕυcн ѕнє нαѕ ɗєνєƖσρєɗ α тнιcк-ѕкιη, яαяєƖу тяυѕтιηg ρєσρƖє, ραятιcυƖαяƖу тнσѕє ιη αυтнσяιту.

━━━━━━━━━ Ɗση'т ѕαу αηутнιηg ━━━━━━━━━


Sнє σfтєη υѕєѕ ɗяу нυмσя αηɗ ѕαяcαѕм тσ ɗιѕтяαcт αηɗ ɗιѕтαηcє нєяѕєƖf fяσм ѕιтυαтισηѕ αηɗ ρєσρƖє тнαт мαкє нєя υηcσмfσятαвƖє, σя ѕιмρƖу тσ Ɩιgнтєη тнє мσσɗ ɗυяιηg ραятιcυƖαяƖу ѕтяєѕѕfυƖ ѕιтυαтισηѕ. SтιƖƖ, яєgαяɗƖєѕѕ σf нσω ρяσтєcтινє ѕнє ιѕ σf нєяѕєƖf αηɗ σтнєя σf нєя вєƖσνєɗ, Ƙαуα σfтєη ѕєєѕ тнє вєѕт ιη σтнєя ρєσρƖє, ѕυcн αѕ ωιтн Aмσяєттє.

━━━━━ Ƴσυ Ɩσσк ρєяfєcт ιη тнιѕ Ɩιgнт тσ мє ━━━━━


Ƙαуα cαη αƖѕσ вєcσмє єxтяємєƖу ƖσуαƖ тσ тнσѕє ωнσ єαяη нєя тяυѕт, ιη ραятιcυƖαя ƇσυƖѕση'ѕ тєαм. Sσση αfтєя נσιηιηg, ѕнє gяєω тσ αρρяєcιαтє єαcн мємвєя σf тнє тєαм, αηɗ ωσυƖɗ ɗσ αηутнιηg αηɗ єνєяутнιηg ιη нєя ρσωєя тσ нєƖρ αηɗ ρяσтєcт тнєм. Hσωєνєя, ѕнσυƖɗ ѕσмєσηє єνєя вєтяαу нєя σя нєя fяιєηɗѕ, тнαт тяυѕт ιѕ gσηє, αηɗ ησ σηє αηɗ ησ тнιηg cαη яєνινє ιт.

━━━━━ Ƭнєу ѕαу ωє cαη ѕтαу нєяє ━━━━━


Ƙαуα нαѕ вєєη ѕнσωη cαραвƖє σf нσƖɗιηg нєя σωη ιη мσѕт ѕιтυαтισηѕ. Sнє ιѕ ѕнσωη тσ вє νєяу gσσɗ αт ιмρяσνιѕιηg ιη ѕтяєѕѕfυƖ ѕιтυαтισηѕ. Hєя ѕкιƖƖ fσя ιмρяσνιѕαтιση σfтєη αιɗѕ нєя ιη ɗαηgєяσυѕ ѕιтυαтισηѕ.

━━━━━ ǀ'м ѕιcк σf Ɩιѕтєηιηg тσ єνєяуσηє ━━━━━


ǀη тнє ωαкє σf נσιηιηg тнє яєѕιѕтαηcє ѕнє ɗєνєƖσρєɗ α fαя тσυgнєя ѕтяєαк, αηɗ ѕσмєтιмєѕ ѕєємєɗ тσ вє ση тнє νєяgє, нσωєνєя яєƖυcтαηтƖу, qυιттιηg тнє яєѕιѕтαηcє вєfσяє ѕнє ɗєcιɗєѕ ησт тσ, ρяσνιηg нєя ιηѕєcυяιтιєѕ αвσυт нєя ƖσуαƖту.

━━━━ Hєανу нєαятєɗ, ǀ fєєƖ ѕσ cσƖɗ ━━━━


Sσмєтιмєѕ, Ƙαуα ιη яємιηιѕcєηcє σf нєя ραяєηтѕ, ѕєттƖєѕ ѕσмєωнєяє ιѕσƖαтєɗ. Sнє Ɩσνєѕ ηαтυяє; ѕнє Ɩσνєѕ тσ ѕρєηɗ ѕσмє тιмє αƖσηє ву нєяѕєƖf тσ gєт Ɩσѕт ιη нєя тнσυgнтѕ. Sнє σfтєη єxρяєѕѕєѕ нєя тнσυgнтѕ cяєαтινєƖу, ѕυcн αѕ тняσυgн ρσєтяу σя ρσттєяу.

message 42: by KT (last edited Dec 02, 2015 06:30PM) (new)

KT (queenlykt) | 866 comments Mod

▐ ❝My own brain is to me the most unaccountable of machinery - always buzzing, humming, soaring roaring diving, and then buried in mud. And why? What's this passion for?❞

Fιгsτ ∏λϻε: Lyrania
Μιddlε ∏λϻε: Tara
Lλsτ ∏λϻε: Bellamy
∏ιςκπλϻε: Lyra, Rain, Bell
∏λϻε Μελπιπɢs:
Lyrania: Lyre-Musical Rania-Queen
Tara: Queen; Star; Goddess of the sea; "Diamond"
Bellamy: Attractive Friend

Δɢε: 20
Dλτε Θғϑ Ɓιгτн: July 6th
Ƥlλςε Θғϑ Ɓιгτн: Mother's room city
Ƭιϻε Θғϑ Ɓιгτн: 5:01 AM

Gεπdεг: Female
Ѕεϰυλlιτψ: Bisexual
Cгυsн: None
Γεlλτισπsнιρ Ѕτλτυs:OPEN

Δllεɢιλπςε: Unaffiliated--She was related to a member of the council, but doesn't support them, or try to stop them.


▐ ❝Machines are my life. I understand them, I live and breath the gears and smoky smell. If you want, I can show you. They're what I understand, not people. But I can explain them to people.❞

(view spoiler)
Fλςε Clλιϻ: Luca Hollestelle
Fυll Ƥнψsιςλl Dεsςгιρτισπ:
Short at only about 5'2, Lyra is definitely different that people would imagine her to be. She has long, naturally red hair that's thick and wavy, almost always messy. Her skin is pale, though covered with freckles and usually smudged with stains from her tinkering. Surprisingly strong for her size, she's actually rather fit, especially for someone of her size and sex.
Electrical scar on back:

Dгεssιπɢ Ѕτψlε:
(view spoiler)

▐ ❝What is a soul? It's like electricity - we don't really know what it is, but it's a force that can light up a room.❞

If Lyra is anything, she's clever. She loves taking things apart and putting them back together, trying to improve them (and usually succeeding). On paper, she's nothing special, just about average on tests and things. But when it comes to how things work, she's a genius, driven by her own curiosity. She can improve almost any kind of machine, and she's always inventing little things with gears and her own electricity.

Around people she's friendly, but awkward. She doesn't know how to treat them, or what to do with them. She doesn't have anything against them, except for the fact that they're not machines. Lyra is the type that prefers things she can understand and take apart to fiddle with. People aren't like that. But they're little curiosities, and they never cease to amuse her.

Lyra doesn't like violence. She tries to avoid it, but she's no coward. If someone attacks her or someone innocent around her, she is going to defend herself and/or them. She is actually really skilled at fighting, mostly due to her power. She can zap someone, or combine it with her considerable sword or dagger skills to make it extra deadly. But she'd much rather just ignore the insults and shoving in the hallway and continue with her tinkering.

✓ Spicy Foods
✓ Dogs
✓ Animals
✓ Machines
✓ Tinkering
✗ Vegetables
✗ People
✗ People that hurt animals
✗ Crowds
✗ Looked down on because of her father
✓ Machines
✓ Animals
✓ Making things
✓ Understanding inner workings
✓ Destroying things
✗ People
✗ Impulsive
✗ Possessive (People she likes)
✗ Protective
✗ Short-Tempered

Fλτλl Flλш
Blunt - Characterized by directness in manner or speech; without subtlety or evasion. Frank, callous, insensitive, brusque.
Bold - In a bad sense, too forward; taking undue liberties; over assuming or confident; lacking proper modesty or restraint; rude; impudent. Abrupt, brazen, cheeky, brassy, audacious.

▐ ❝There is a certain generation who have grown up being able to mash up, to tinker with, every system they've ever encountered.❞

Lyra did not have a well-off beginning. Her mother was a townsperson, average ranking, but beautiful. And it was beauty that drew in the council member, nothing more. But of course, Angelica ended up being a deceitful and vindictive bitch. When Lyrania was born, Angelica demanded money and power from the council member in order to keep what they'd done a secret. Titus gave her the money, and Angelica was quiet for a time.

Angelica didn't physically abuse Lyra herself, but she made sure that Lyra knew she wasn't loved. Lyra had to do all the chores while Angelica went shopping for the newest and best fashions. After Lyra turned 12, Angelica started selling out her as a prostitute, despite her daughter's protests. Desperate for something else, she started tinkering with things, taking them apart to put them back together much improved. After a while she'd improved everything she could. So she started watching the boys practice sword fighting. She imitated them with her stick, unknowingly learning how to be an expert sword fighter.

Angelica soon caught on to what her daughter was doing, and decided to use it to her advantage. Lyra was quite happy to work on improving the little things Angelica brought home, making new things that Angelica greedily used. But when Lyra was 16 she messed up. She got a really bad electrical shock from her tinkering, and despite the fact it didn't effect her besides surprise, it sent Angelica into a panic. Not for fear for her daughter, but because Lyra was her only way of getting money at this point. She went to Titus and demanded more money. He refused, and Angelica made good on her promise.

In the middle of a council meeting she barged in, dragging a confused and scared Lyrania with her. She revealed everything in front of everybody, very dramatically of course, shocking everyone including Lyra. Titus still refused to give her what she wanted, so Angelica disowned Lyrania right there in front of everybody.

The council was horrified, along with Lyra. This guilted Titus into grudgingly acknowledging her and allowing her a place with the others, though still ignoring her. Lyra didn't mind. Everything was too frilly for her, and she went back to her tinkering. But when her father died, she still retained her place. She was too deep-rooted into things, and she was used to her ways. She stayed out of the way, so there was no point in throwing her out.

Fλτнεг: Titus
Μστнεг: Angelica White
Ѕιϐlιπɢs: Half-brother: Evander Dereicht (view spoiler)

Ƥετs: A Belgian Malinois & Tervuren mix that's both her fierce guard dog, and best friend. His name is Malik.

▐ ❝I'm not the person you want me to be, and I'm not who I should be. But I am who I am, which is perfectly fine be me. And that is something we're all just going to deal with.❞

message 43: by Emma ❀ (new)

Emma ❀ (emmaisamess) | 92 comments Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕Celia Franklin
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕none

Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 20th of March
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 8:38pm

Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕Straight
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕Single as a pringle

Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕drawing, reading, writing

Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕Celia has brown eyes and freckles, with medium wavy ginger hair. Her skin is palish-tannish (basically in between) and she never really wears make up.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕none

Pᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ﹕Can be a bit shy and awkward at first, but quickly becomes cheerful and hyper. She likes to help everyone, and thinks of others first. She is empathetic, and is always there to help a friend in depression. She tries to hide all sadness, and never cries. She thinks others shouldnt be burdened with her problems. She thinks that if everyone else is happy, and it costs her own happiness, what does it matter? But she does become really confident when angry, and will do anything to save the ones she loves. She can be pretty reckless. She also likes writing stories, as well as reading fiction. She loves drawing, especially manga (japanese "cartoons"). She's also into psychology, and astrology and divination, because she feels those help her understand herself and people better. She's a big daydreamer. Her weaknesses are that she may trust too easily, and forgive too easily. She is a bit of slow runner, but has physical, emotional and mental strength. As a kid, she hated studying but since she absorbs information like a sponge, she can easily memorize things said in class so she always got good grades. Also, drawing on little papers, or on the corners of her books, or even on her hands or arms, helped her concentrate much better in class. She often got scolded for it, though. She's not really into sports. She is pretty persuasive and will try to reason with people rather than fight.

Celia, Jessamine and their parents had always lived peacefully (as peaceful as this world can get at least), until one day their parents were killed by rebels for information. Her and Jessamine had nowhere to go, so they ended up in an orphanidge, until Jessamine got multiple part time jobs at cafés or shops and they got a small apartment. Her sister is eighteen, two years older than Celia.
(Sister relationship:)
When they were kids, Jessamine had always been a little protective of Celia, which was natural, since she was the older one. Celia was the one who'd usually emotionally comfort Jessamine though, since she usually got into trouble and wasn't understood. Celia understood her, though, even when not even their parents did. Jessamine would often get angry at Celia though, for holding her own emotions in. Jessamine wanted to be there for her sister, as Celia often was for her. They had always been happy though, and they'd both loved the same books, despite Jessamine's rebellious personality. They almost never got angry, and when they did they'd only been able to get angry for 5 seconds though. Often because Celia would forget about it and then Jessamine would remind her and they'd laugh it off.
(Parents relationship:)
Celia has always had a healthy relationship with her parents. Jessamine had always been the rebellious one, so she'd be scolded a little, but not Celia, unless she tried to defend Jessamine, then she might have gotten in trouble. Her parents had always listened to their opinions, so that was good. But Celia had always been more close to her sister than to her parents.

message 44: by Denver -writes poems drinks wine- (last edited Oct 27, 2015 05:03PM) (new)

Denver -writes poems drinks wine- | 260 comments Mod

“Yᴏᴜ ᴅᴏɴ'ᴛ ɴᴇᴇᴅ ᴀ ᴡᴇᴀᴘᴏɴ ᴀᴛ ᴀʟʟ ᴡʜᴇɴ ʏᴏᴜ ᴡᴇʀᴇ ʙᴏʀɴ ᴏɴᴇ.”

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Ebony McCallister
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕ Eb,The Black Death, Torture Master

Aɢᴇ﹕ 22
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ ﹙ɴᴏ ʏᴇᴀʀ﹚ April 29th
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 3:47 pm

“I ᴄᴜᴛ ᴏғғ ʜɪs ғɪɴɢᴇʀs ᴛᴏ ɢᴇᴛ ʜɪᴍ ᴛᴏ ᴛᴀʟᴋ, ᴀɴᴅ ᴡʜᴇɴ ʜᴇ'ᴅ ᴄᴏɴғᴇssᴇᴅ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴛʜɪɴɢ I ᴡᴀɴᴛᴇᴅ ᴛᴏ ʜᴇᴀʀ, I ʜᴀᴅ ʜɪs ғᴜᴄᴋɪɴɢ ᴛᴏɴɢᴜᴇ ᴄᴜᴛ ᴏᴜᴛ, ᴀɴᴅ ᴛʜᴇ sᴛᴜᴍᴘ ᴄᴀᴜᴛᴇʀɪᴢᴇᴅ."

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Female
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ heterosexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Single, shes learned the hard way attachments can be dangerous. Ebony tries to avoid nearly all relationships, even friendships. She does have a few close galpals though, but it's very hush hush.

“Oɴᴄᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ʙᴇᴇɴ ᴛᴏʀᴛᴜʀᴇᴅ, ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ ɴᴇᴠᴇʀ ʙᴇʟᴏɴɢ ɪɴ ᴛʜɪs ᴡᴏʀʟᴅ. Tʜᴇʀᴇ ɪs ɴᴏ ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ᴇᴠᴇʀ ʙᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀ ʜᴏᴍᴇ."

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ Resistance
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Bartender by day, Torture Master by night, figuratively
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Sharpening her blades, weapon shopping, making new drinks, getting tattoos, singing

Iᴍᴀɢᴇ﹕ description description
Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ The first and most noticeable characteristic about the Resistance's little Torture Master is her eyes. Large, cat-like, always rimmed in black, their most distinguishable trait is their colour: silver grey, like a storm reaching the coast at midnight. Her hair is a deep, dark black, like a raven's wing. Often she wears pretty, coloured wigs while tending bar as her coverup. Her skin in milk pale, with few imperfections flecking her flesh. She has a thin build, but her muscles are clear to all who take the time to study her. She has a strong gaze, a cold gaze, and if you look into her eyes, you can see her always, always, calculating.
Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 5'7
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Ksenia Solo

Ebony is as dark as her name, her profession has made her so. Torture does quite a bit to one's mind. She doesn't say much unless it's to one of her, very rare, close friends. The raven haired fighter is more of a watcher, and observer, one who calculates, studies, and knows so, so many ways to inflict pain. The first thing Ebony thinks of when she sees others is what their weaknesses are, she has no other choice. When and if she does open up, she can be rather witty, in a smart fashion. Ebony believes fully in the resistance and their movement and is very passionate about freeing her country and people.

Ebony grew up in an orphanage. She didn't know her parents, siblings, if she truly had any. She grew up smaller, weaker than the others, so from a very young and tender age she was taught to read others' weaknesses and act upon them. When her biggest bully came for her as she was eating her breakfast, she took her fork and stabbed it behind his left knee, a weak spot, he favoured his right due to a sporting injury. The boy never bothered her again.
After graduating school and working to find her way in the world, she began working at a nightclub, LiveWyre, as a bar tender. This is where she met Arietta, though she didn't go by that name at the time. The clubowner seemed to be watching her, often, but Ebony figured it was simply watching her proficiency at the job.
One night, at age 19, when she was walking home, she was jumped, pulled into a backalley.She thought she was being mugged, so she went limp, hoping the man would just take her things and go. But she was not so lucky. The light revealed his eyes--that of a council member who frequented the club. He violated her, stuffing a rag in her mouth as he took her. Instead of breaking her, this night did the opposite. Ebony grew hellbent on revenge. Her entire focus was on destroying this man as much as he had tried to do to her. She began reading, looking up everyway possible to hurt a person. And then she began to lurk the streets. She found the man, captured him, and her long life of torture began.
She kept the man in her house for 3 months, slowly, slowly, hacking away at him, destroying the body, but not the man completely. But, she grew tired. She had gotten enough blood out of him. So, she threw him to the dogs. Little did she know, she had been watched the entire time.
Arietta recruited her. She could tell she was clever, she needed more training, but she was clever and sought out weaknesses. Ebony willingly took the job. Her people were so oppressed, the rulers, so flawed. She has now taken on the job of the torture master and vowed off any and all forms of love, as they are far too dangerous in her profession.
description description description

message 45: by [deleted user] (new)

(view spoiler)



R ᴏsɪᴇ    M ᴀʀɢᴇ E   W ʏɴɴ ━━━━ [ Reѕιѕтαɴce]   ɴᴅᴇʀᴄᴏᴠᴇʀ

━━━━━━ [1]9 × Fᴇᴍᴀʟᴇ × sᴛʀᴀιgнт × ɪɴɢʟᴇ

( 25тн Jυηє ) ━━━━━ ɪɴ ᴛʜᴇ ᴄɪᴛʏ



          ❛ Hᴇᴀʀ ᴛʜᴇ Tʜᴜɴ dᴇʀ﹐ see the sᴛ✩rs ━━━━━━



━━━━━━━━━━━ T H E M E   S O N G ;; We Are Golden


CHAPTER ONE ××× appearance

××× face claim ;; [C]ᴀɴᴅɪᴄᴇ [A]ᴄᴄᴏʟᴀ



××× her hair ;; Gᴏʟᴅᴇɴ

××× her eyes ;; Gʀᴇᴇɴ

××× her skin ;; ᴘᴀʟᴇ

───────────────────────────── Wᴇ are, ɢ ᴏʟ ᴅᴇ ɴ

━━━━━━ Wᴇ ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ɴᴇᴇᴅ ᴛʜᴇ ʟɪɢʜᴛs On Wᴇ ᴀʀᴇ ʜᴇ ᴇɴᴇʀɢʏ, ᴇɴᴇʀɢʏ


CHAPTER THREE ;; personality

Rᴏsɪᴇ is naturally very optimistic, and likes having fun every now and then. Even though she works undercover in the council, she managed to make friends in her department who she genuinely cares about.

Dᴇsᴘɪᴛᴇ the fact that she trusts a bit too easily, it is a long time when she can actually confide in another. She takes duty above everything else, and is incredibly loyal to her side, hence her willingness to work with the enemy.

Rᴏsɪᴇ is very protective about her beloved; she will go to great, and any, lengths to protect those she love, even if it means endangering herself. She is a willing listener and usually a good adviser, and a loyal friend, and at times, proved to have a secret girly side.

Rosie also sometimes lose controls over her words and says ridiculously cute things; this leads to everyone usually adoring her or at times getting annoyed.


××× [l]ɪᴋᴇs ;; ᴀɴɪᴍᴀʟs﹐ ᴄʜᴏᴄᴏʟᴀᴛᴇ﹐ ᴅʀɪɴᴋɪɴɢ﹐ ᴅᴀɴᴄɪɴɢ

××× [d]ɪsʟɪᴋᴇs ;; ᴀɴʏ ᴛʏᴘᴇ ᴏғ ᴄʀᴜᴅᴇ ʀᴇᴍᴀʀᴋs﹐ sᴡᴇᴀʀ ᴡᴏʀᴅs﹐ ᴇxᴇʀᴄɪsɪɴɢ﹐ sɪɴɢɪɴɢ

××× [h]ᴀʙɪᴛs ;; ᴘᴇʀғᴇᴄᴛɪɴɢ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏᴛʜɪɴɢ﹐ ɪɴᴛᴇʀʀᴜᴘᴛɪɴɢ ᴘᴇᴏᴘʟᴇ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ʙᴇɪɴɢ ɪɴᴄʀᴇᴅɪʙʟʏ sᴛᴜʙʙᴏʀɴ

××× [s]ᴛʀᴇɴɢᴛʜs ;; ɢᴏᴏᴅ ᴀᴛ sᴏᴄɪᴀʟɪᴢɪɴɢ﹐ sᴋɪʟʟᴇᴅ ᴀᴛ ᴀᴅᴀᴘᴛɪɴɢ ᴀɴᴅ ʟʏɪɴɢ﹐ ʜᴀs ᴀɴ ɪɴᴠɪɴᴄɪʙʟᴇ ᴄᴏᴠᴇʀ

××× [w]ᴇᴀᴋɴᴇssᴇs ;; ɴᴀɪᴠᴇᴛʏ﹐ ɢᴜʟʟɪʙʟᴇ﹐ ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴡᴇᴀᴋ ᴀᴛ sᴘᴏᴛᴛɪɴɢ ʟɪᴇs




CHAPTER FOUR ;; history


Rosie had a happy childhood, hence her optimism. Her family, though resistance, never really put pressure on her and never brought it up. They lived a comfortable life; Rosie was the youngest of the triplets by 2 minutes and she was often teased for that. Her brother, Milo, and her sister, Tara, always argued over the same thing; their similarities often bothered them, both in physical features, and likes. However, they still got along very well.

Her mother and father were good, loyal people; they often listened to Rosie, and even though they loved their children they always favored Rosie. This sometimes caused other silent arguments among the three siblings, but no body said anything.

The three siblings were fraternal, but still shockingly looked alike. They all inherited their mother's golden hair and their father's green eyes. Among all of them, Tara was obviously the prettiest, with pale skin complimented with a frequent flush, and a skinny figure. However Tara was also very shy and quiet, hence why Rosie was always the center of attention and the life of the party.


At 14, Tara was diagnosed with a fatal but mysterious disease. This led to Rosie and Milo being neglected; though neither of them minded the lack of attention, they missed their parents who were becoming obsessed with Tara.

This period of the time was dark for the family, but especially Rosie as Rosie was always close to her family, especially her sister. One day, she revealed how she missed her parents, and as Tara was ill and not thinking properly she assumed Rosie was pinning it on her. This led to a quiet argument but a serious one; Tara argued that Rosie was an attention freak, which hurt her, but Rosie retaliates by pointing out that there was a reason why.

Hurt, Rosie leaves, but Milo follows her after overhearing their fight. Afterwards, he explained how Rosie shouldn't take it seriously, as Tara was always the quiet and left out one, whereas Milo and Rosie were the favorites, and Tara, though it was under dark circumstances, was enjoying the effortless attention, as well as she should. Rosie agrees, and they stayed out for a long time silently before returning.

However, as soon as they return, they realize that Tara had passed away while they were out. Their mother, stricken with grief, had locked herself in her room, while her father resorted to the wine cabinet. Milo returned to his room, not even sparing Rosie a look, and Rosie was left alone, not knowing what to do.


Their father took care of the funeral arrangements but barely. Her mother still wouldn't come out, unless it was in the middle of the night, and that was only to grab a leftover piece of food or a bottle of wine.

The Wynn family was popular in their neighborhood but after Tara's death, they cut all social ties and detached from reality. It was no more a happy family; just an isolated mother, a neglectful father, a silent brother and a wandering sister.


By the time her family slow pieced together again, she was 16 and her brother, now moved away, was older. She was already too sick of her parents to be there for the 're union' and she left too, no longer the happy daughter she was. In her perspective, her family wasn't there when she was hurt and vulnerable, just as much as she was.


Hence she moves away to another neighborhood, and for Tara's sake and memory, joins the resistance. Sometimes she remembers the old days, her mother, her father, her brother, and most of all, her quiet, shy sister; she still keeps in touch with her brother but only for a little while.

××× [f]ᴀᴛʜᴇʀ ;; Brett Wynn | Alive | Current Status unkown

××× [m]ᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ;; Lee Wynn | Alive | Current Status unkown

××× [s]ɪʙʟɪɴɢs ;;

Sister ; Tara Wynn | Deceased

Brother ; Milo Wynn | Alive

××× [p]ᴇᴛs ;; One kitten



message 46: by [deleted user] (new)


Sʜᴇ ᴡᴀs ᴊᴜsᴛ ᴀ ɢɪʀʟ. Sʜᴇ ʟᴏᴠᴇᴅ ᴛᴏᴏ ᴇᴀsɪʟʏ﹐ ᴀɴᴅ ᴀʟᴡᴀʏs ᴇɴᴅᴇᴅ ᴜᴘ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ.






Meet Pandora Kean.

Only at 25, she already went through too many tragedies and betrayal. Heartbroken, orphaned, betrayed all at once, the sorrows took a toll on her, and her sense of right and wrong became clouded with incorrect judgment.

Born in a wealthy family, her mother was a single mother, part of the council government. At first, she grew up comfortably; she had a life of fun and activity, and grew up very smartly. Beautiful, smart and witty, she was loved by all who knew her.

description description

Golden waves framing a beautiful, pale face, paired with crystal blue eyes, and a lean figure from exercising, obviously made her admirable since a young age. She was close to her friends and mother, and was very innocent but bold since a teenager.

In her teenage hood, Pandora was definitely happy. She had nothing to be upset about; she had everything she wanted and needed. Being young, she obviously supported the council what with her mother's influence, and detested the rebellion.



At 14, everything happened at once.

Her mother, growing ill and weaker with every passing day, retired to bed, and she took hold of all household matters; from shopping to budgets, she tried her best to stabilize everything. It wasn't long till she started to become miserable and hopeless; she didn't know how much she could do, only at 14. Just when she was close to giving up hope, she met someone else; Ezra Simmons.

He was her friend first, helping her through the upsetting times when she needed it, cheering her up when she was close to breaking down, sometimes looking over the house when she grew tired. He helped, and stayed with her; and she felt safe with him.

When her mother slipped into a vegetative state, Pandora was only 15. It was then did she realize her only friend was Ezra, and she turned to him. He helped her; financially & morally, getting her through the nightmares. It wasn't long till she started to develop feelings for him.


It was when her mother passed away, did she truly realize why Ezra was so intent on being friends with her; he was a part of the resistance, and was using her since her mother was a council government. What was worse, after she confronted him, he confessed into slipping some Belladonna in Pandora's mother's tea, but claiming that the amount of poison shouldn't have been fatal. Not wanting to listen to him, she confessed her feelings for him before asking him to leave and claiming she wasn't his friend anymore.


Broken hearted after Ezra, and grief stricken about her mother's death, she held herself together and braced herself for her 16th birthday, knowing that she would inherit her mother's wealth after she turns a 16, a legal adult.

━━━━━━━━━━━━Bᴇɪɴɢ ᴀʟᴏɴᴇ﹐ ᴋɪʟʟs ᴍᴇ ғʀᴏᴍ ɪɴsɪᴅ

description description

After inheriting her mother's wealth, she reinstated her house to its former glory. Now hating the resistance more than ever, she herself joined the council in order to overthrow them. It was then did she find out that Ezra was working undercover; it was like all her wounds were re-opening her. Adding insult to injury, he pleaded for her not to tell him away, and when she asked him why and he tried to convince her about the resistance's true intention that's when she truly broke. All her words came out at once, and she told him about the grief she was feeling, how much she loved him and he betrayed her before quitting working for the government. She invested all her money elsewhere and moved to somewhere elsewhere in the city, wanting to be alone with her misery.


On her eighteenth birthday, she returns to her old neighborhood, finally rising from her grief but with a fierce hatred towards the resistance. However after the incident with Ezra, she decides not to join the council either but acclaim herself as neutral. Investing wealth in charity and business, she lived a simple but a lonely life...right up till she met Jason.


Jason wasn't like everyone. Unlike what happened with Ezra, there was a strong chemistry between them right away. It didn't take much for them to be together, and for the first time in what seems like forever, she was happy.

─────────────── Oʜ﹐ ʟᴏᴠᴇ﹐ ᴅᴏɴ·ᴛ ʙᴇᴛʀᴀʏ ᴍᴇ


However, things didn't work the way she wanted them to. It wasn't long till she found out that Jason himself was also resistance; at first she had a similar reaction as with Ezra. she felt as though she was being betrayed, over and over, and was certain that Jason was using her -- somehow, anyhow.

So she decided to accept him as he had already had accepted her. She didn't get over her hatred for the resistance despite his persuasions; she insisted staying neutral.

❛ I'll love you, even when you won't love me. I'll love you till the sun dies and the moon fades, but I won't change who and how I am for you. I won't even try. Don't apologize for who you are because I won't.

It was only did she accept it when it happened, too quickly.


Like Fate just wanted to torture her, one night they weren't looking. One night they were driving and something really bad happened.

They weren't looking, because they were happy. They were laughing about something; something silly, and then he averted his eyes to look at her; and before she knew what was happening there was a screech of metal. And everything shattered.

Literally, figuratively. The whole car was smashed, and even though she made it out, she was the only one. By the time she woke up, she discovered Jason's death. That was heartbreaking enough.

What broke her heart more is that she lost something else.

During surgery, they had to remove something, something that made her incapable of having children. Pandora always adored children and sometimes absently entertained that fantasy; now she realized it was not a fantasy anymore, but an impossibility.


Unlike before, Pandora didn't break down. On the contrary, when she was about to, the doctors released Jason's personal things. Among them, she discovered his logbooks, and began reading them. Along the margins, there were personal, random and strange notes that she assumed he wrote when he was bored; some declaring how much he liked snow, some simply blabbering about Pandora but mostly about the resistance. Inspired by him, Pandora decides to join the resistance, in his sake and memory.

Despite this, she is still not completely loyal to the resistance. Though she dismisses the idea of leaving, she also contemplates neutrality, but for Jason's memory refuses it.

After the car accident, Pandora Kean changes to a light-hearted but firm, stubborn woman who likes children, and has an avid sense of humor. She often likes to retaliate with sassy remarks, saying it makes her feel 'nice'; her remarks are anything but nice.

Every now and then, she thinks of those two men who changed her life, her mother who passed away so soon, and her unknown father. But then she dismisses it, reminding herself to live in the present, not the past.

message 47: by KT (last edited Oct 11, 2015 10:12PM) (new)

KT (queenlykt) | 866 comments Mod

Θπςε υρσπ λ τιϻε

▐ ❝Of course I am a queen. I earned the right to be a queen. I clawed my way to the top and no puny little brat is going to take that away from me. Not until long after my dying breath. And even after, when I'm gone, you will never be what I was.❞

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Katarina Alcaraz
Nᴀᴍᴇ Mᴇᴀɴɪɴɢ﹕
Katarina- "Pure" or "unsullied"
Alcaraz- Spanish origin; "Ruler" or "kingly"
Aʟɪᴀsᴇs ᴏʀ Nɪᴄᴋɴᴀᴍᴇs﹕Kat, Katar

Ƭнεгε шλs λ ϐελυτιғϑυl ɢιгl.

▐ ❝You have no idea how much I hate all that 'you're perfect no matter what!' bullshit. We all know it's a lie. I am the closest thing to perfect you will ever see. And I am far more perfect than you or everybody else.❞

Aɢᴇ﹕ 27
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ April 19
Bɪʀᴛʜ Fʟᴏᴡᴇʀ ﹣ Daisy

Bɪʀᴛʜ Sᴛᴏɴᴇ ﹣ Diamond

Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕15:57

Hσшεvεг нεг lιғε шλs πστ λ нλρρψ σπε.

▐ ❝Mad? Oh, don't you worry darling. I'm not mad. I can promise you that I'm not mad. What I am, however, is absolutely fucking furious.❞

Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕Grey-Romantic Asexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕Single Reserved for another character in creation

Ƭнιs υπнλρρψ lιғε ςнλπɢεd нεг ғσг τнε шσгsτ...

▐ ❝Don't play games with me. Don't you ever, ever think you're good enough for that. I'm the one that plays games with you. The tiger never loses sleep in fear of the sheep. You'd better remember if you're the tiger or the sheep pretty damn quickly, or this day won't end well for you.❞

Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕Council Member
☑Drinking wine
☑Manipulating people
☑Seducing people

Ɓυτ sτιll, sнε ϻλπλɢεd τσ sυгvιvε.

▐ ❝Don't you dare lecture me on cruelty and how horrible the things I'm doing are. I know far more about cruelty than you ever will. I've seen cruelty far beyond what you could ever even begin to imagine. So don't tell me I'm cruel when you don't even know the meaning of the word. I am not cruel. Not by a long shot.❞


(view spoiler)
Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Of Spanish descent, Katarina has a bit darker skin, permanently seeming tanned everywhere. Long and thick, her dark brown hair cascades down, framing her heart-shaped face perfectly. Usually her hair is left free, though an elegant updo isn't uncommon. Dark brown, large almond shaped eyes go with her hair, making them seem almost black. Despite that, her full lips are the first facial feature people notice about her. Her build is slightly curvy, with her being slender but still proportioned out properly in just the right places. All this combines into one of the most stunning women people have seen -- and she knows it too.
Her build is accentuated by her carefully selected outfits. Almost always formal, Kat always looks ready to go on national TV. She favors form-fitted but not skin-tight dresses in a solid color with some pretty fabric, like lace, over the first layer. However, it is not unusual to find her in a blazer and slacks or a suit, making even the most masculine of clothing gorgeously feminine. Dark eye makeup only make her eyes seem blacker, but she saves that for when she knows she's seeing someone important. With her position though, that's almost an every day occurrence. The rest of her palette is neutral for her skin tone, hardly any bronzer needed.
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕Penelope Cruz

message 48: by KT (new)

KT (queenlykt) | 866 comments Mod
Part Two

Δπd sнε ϻλdε λ ρгσϻιsε τσ нεгsεlғ.

▐ ❝No matter what the situation is, never let your emotions overpower your intelligence. It's how I am. It may make me seem cruel or cold to you, but let me tell you a little something: I don't care. All I care about it you. Not how you'd think I care though. I just care about you caring about me.❞

Pᴇʀsᴏɴᴀʟɪᴛʏ﹕ ﹙ᴛʜʀᴇᴇ sᴇɴᴛᴇɴᴄᴇs ᴍɪɴɪᴍᴜᴍ﹚

━━━━━━━━━━━━Vain & Arrogant
Katarina is a queen. At least, that's what she'd tell you. She's desperate to convince herself that she's too good for anyone to hurt her again. She knows she's beautiful, and she uses that to her advantage. One of those types to spend hours in front of a mirror until her makeup is perfect before she goes anywhere. Her looks are what she's always had, and she knows they're the only reasons she survived.
━━━━━━━━━━━━Teasing & Manipulative
She loves how everyone wants her. It's one of her main pleasures. When she walks into a room and she sees all the lust that appears in eyes. She's forced herself to associate that lust with satisfaction instead of fear. It's the only way she can get through it. She uses it. Going out of her way to make them want her and using their lust to make them do things for her. She loves that she can tell others what to do, and she's perfected the art of seduction.
For once, Kat can have things be about herself and not making someone else happy. She revels in it. She loves the fact that she can do anything she wants without worrying about what anyone else wants or needs. It's all about her now, and what she wants. She doesn't care what anyone else does. If she can, she'll go out of her way to do what makes her happy at the expense of others.
Ice queen. Other's feelings just don't bother her. She does what needs to be done. The only saving grace is that she doesn't enjoy it. Shockingly, she's managed to not become a sadistic psychopath. She doesn't enjoy the pain she can cause others, but she's learned to ignore it. She grew up around pain and suffering of people she cared about, the complaints of hurt feelings from people she doesn't even know doesn't even make her blink.
She needs to have control of a situation. Every situation, but especially her teasing and seducing ones. They get out of control occasionally and internally she panics. She can't go through that. Not again. If she can't control a situation she removes herself and just leaves. Not with little things like political discussions. Those, she can effect her personal outcome. But if her choice is taken from her, that's when she can't handle it.
She rushed into learning everything the instant she got free. There's only so much she can do. She enjoys her little teasing and controlling, but you can't do that 24/7. And when she gets bored, bad things tend to happen.
Studies have shown that sociopaths are more a product of nurture than nature, and Kat is living proof. She remembers being able to feel guilt and remorse... but she can't anymore. After everything she had to do she's slowly changed. She's not 100% a sociopath, but she is highly sociopathic and well on her way to becoming a full on sociopath.
-Ruthless/merciless, but not cruel
When given the choice, she doesn't get her own hands dirty. She's much more likely to manipulate or bribe someone into doing her dirty work for her. It's easier. Of course when something happens it's no secret that it was her that ordered it, but there's not enough proof to trace it back to her officially-- she makes sure her people are good enough for that. And if they talk? Well, she has someone to take care of that for her. She does have the ability to do what has to be done, she just chooses not to. If it comes right down to the wire she can, but she'd really rather not.
Most of her actions are driven by fear or vengeance. She's terrified that someone will take her again. Petrified of being hurt like that again. You'd never know it by how she holds herself, but every time a guy walks into the room, she fights that instinctive, internal desire to run as far as she can in the opposite direction and never look back.

Fᴀᴛᴀʟ Fʟᴀᴡ﹕

Ѕнε шσυld πεvεг λɢλιπ ϐσш τσ λπψσπε.

▐ ❝Bribery? That's what you're going to go with? What on earth could you possibly give me as incentive? Everything I want from you you're already going to give me.❞


Her mother was trapped as a part of what was effectively a human trafficking ring. A group of the population of the City that couldn't have children created it. Well, maybe human trafficking ring was the nice way to put it. It was a breeding ring, with the men and women that wanted children either paying to hook up with one of the captured people or buying a child already born.

Katarina doesn't remember much besides fear for her first few years of life. Fear was everything. Her fear, her mother's, the other women's. It was how all of them survived. They did what they were told, in fear of the retaliation of the ones who ran the ring. The only reason that Kat even got to stay and wasn't sold was because she was very sick when she was a baby. Once she got better, she was already too old for anyone to want her or to fit into the world subtly, like the babies could.

When she got older, Kat's fear took a form. The leader of the group, Viktor, and his assistants. Everyone feared them, so she wasn't unique in that sense. She was unique in the fact that she was one of the only people to be born into and stay with the ring, to grow up in that basement with one ankle cuffed to a bed. If it could even be called a bed. Everyone down there had one, with a horrible thin mattress and a creaking, metallic bedframe.

She was friends with the other people down there, and they all kind of adopted her, trying to protect her for as long as they could. But it only lasted so long before she was old enough to be beautiful, and young enough to be far more intriguing than the others down there. When she was little, her mother had another child. She was sick at the beginning too, and Kat took care of her sister. But unlike Kat, her sister got adopted. The girl was 6, and attached to Katarina. Both were horrified and heartbroken when she was taken away.

Katarina had seen what had happened to the women down their when James took a liking to them. It never changed. They cowered, he laughed, they still went through it. She changed up the pattern. She fought back, leaving a vicious scratch down the side of his face and neck. But she still wasn't strong enough to save herself. And with his anger, the retaliation was far worse than would have been. But after her first rape, Kat gave up caring. It couldn't get worse than this, and she was not about to just take it like the others did. She believed that it could get better. It had to. And if she was killed? Well, she wouldn't be missing much.

Soon she was famous for the vicious streak she was developing, and the flat out rebelliousness she always showed. The others always stayed quiet and hid when someone came to check out the wares, but not Katarina. She fought and snarled and cursed and spit. Viktor wasn't exactly happy about this, it at first. But her fight attracted some of the customers to her who were tired of the silent resignation of the others.

So she was 'upgraded.' Kat was given her own room, which was just a barred off cell. Not as a reward, but simply because it made things more interesting for customers. Instead of being chained to the bed she was chained to the wall by her wrist. This opened up far more opportunities for her to fight back, and she took them all. She wasn't afraid to tell people exactly what she thought of them.

She used this for other opportunities too. She made a workout routine, as best as she could. Every chance she was alone with no one watching she did it. Every single time, on and on until she was so tired she collapsed. But she was determined that she would not live like this. Having been born down there, Kat was skinnier than the others. And one night, she finally managed to slip out of her cuffs. Promising her friends that she would return for them, she ran for the door. Only to run into guards the instant she stepped out of it.

This was the first of dozens of escape attempts, and they grew to expect it. They built on the hallways outside, creating a maze that she had to navigate. Whenever she escaped they'd punish one of her friends, sending that message to her in horrifying ways. Their favorite was to write mocking messages on the wall in blood.

message 49: by KT (new)

KT (queenlykt) | 866 comments Mod
Part Three

But at long last, Katarina's working out and endless efforts paid off. She figured out the maze. She just up and vanished into it, learning it better than even Viktor and the guards. After all, she wasn't stupid. She'd known that not all her escape attempts would work. But every time she made it to the hallway maze, she memorized another section. And once she'd avoided them for a day, she had time to perfect her memory. And get her revenge.

She left her own mocking message in their offices, and that sent them into a panic that she reveled in. She stole a knife from the kitchen and jumped the guards one by one until they were afraid to go out into the maze alone. She prowled the hallways, preventing them from going into the room her friends were stuck in. Finally she got a guard with keys on his belt, and she freed all her friends. But they knew that she didn't plan to leave until she had her revenge. So some of them stayed with her and she armed as many as she could.

At last she got her chance. With the rush of escapees, Viktor himself went to try and stop her. He went into the maze to try and reason with her. He explained that after all, he was her father, she wouldn't kill her own blood.... would she? She would. Their relation only made it worse. All the pain and humiliation was from someone that was supposed to protect her. Once he was dead, she finally fled after the others.

When she got out she threw herself into knowledge. She wanted to know everything she had fought to hard to reach. She was so disappointed. It wasn't as thrilling as she had wanted. Nowhere near what she expected. She knew her life had to be better than this. That's when she began. She was determined that she would get as high ranked as possible, and as far away from chances of what had once happened to her ever, ever happening again.

She manipulated and hired assassins on her assent to the top, until finally she was there. She was as high ranked as she could be. But she never forgot. She still manipulates guys, teasing and taunting them. She revels in men doing things for her for once. She loves the control she now has, and she's vowed to die before she gives that up. But throughout all her teasing and seducing, she's never slept with anyone since her escape. The very idea of it is her one true fear, and she knows she'll probably never get over it.

She's never told anyone her past. Any time someone questions how she just didn't exist until after she was 18, they get a smirk, a glare, and soon enough a midnight visitor from someone she hired. There are a lot of people who write stories with their character having a dramatic, tragic backstory that they still manage to be strong and get over. Kat calls bullshit on those stories. You never get over it, not really.

Ƭнεψ шσυld ϐσш τσ нεг.

▐ ❝I'm the person all eyes turn to. When I step into a room, it's instantly my room. Everyone wants me, and everyone turns to look at me. And if they don't? Well, that will just have to be fixed.❞

message 50: by [deleted user] (last edited Oct 10, 2015 04:45PM) (new)

"Good? Why are we all so naive enough to believe in good these days?"

Nᴀᴍᴇ﹕ Taslyn Chares Bran

Aɢᴇ﹕ 29
Dᴀᴛᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ January 5
Tɪᴍᴇ ᴏғ Bɪʀᴛʜ﹕ 5:18

Gᴇɴᴅᴇʀ﹕ Male
Sᴇxᴜᴀʟ Oʀɪᴇɴᴛᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Biromantic Bisexual
Sᴛᴀᴛᴜs﹕ Single

Aʟʟᴇɢɪᴀɴᴄᴇ﹕ Himself; disgusted with both
Oᴄᴄᴜᴘᴀᴛɪᴏɴ﹕ Author
Hᴏʙʙɪᴇs﹕ Doodling, drinking, playing with weapons

Wʀɪᴛᴛᴇɴ Dᴇsᴄʀɪᴘᴛɪᴏɴ﹕
Taslyn has beautiful hair and beautiful eyes. His hair is very near to black and has a slight wave to it. It falls to just above his chin. He often leaves it greasy, however. His eyes are a rich blue and often are ringed in eyeliner, emphasizing them even more. They show more expression than the rest of his face combined. he has a round face with a few wrinkles already present. He had a cleft lip as a child, and he has a slight scar left by the corrective surgery. This is covered by a beard.

Hᴇɪɢʜᴛ﹕ 6'0"
Fᴀᴄᴇ Cʟᴀɪᴍ﹕ Tom Burke

"Come on, come face it all with a bitter smile and a hollow heart."

Taslyn is nearly unrecognizable from who he was as a small child. Then he was happy and a zealous member of the resistance as so many people in his family were. And that lasted alright until it didn't, until he saw his sister slaughtered by the people he trusted to do the right thing. Now, now he is bitter. He loathes that he could not prevent it from happening and that he could not save her when it did happen. The resistance is the worst thing in existence as far as Taslyn is concerned. They are all monsters. Traitors. Murderers. He never would have thought he could think that of the resistance until that fateful day when he held his dying sister in his arms. He still has scars from the failed to fight his way to her.

After that peripeteia, he has become a harsh man, and he passes judgement rashly on other people, seeing them as either good or evil. He hardly believes in good anymore -- the only "good" people are Kelso and Aysha, and even then there are days he does not think they are different from anyone else. The resistance and city council are both demons. What is there to live for except the hatred and destruction of both? And Taslyn, Taslyn wants to see that through more than anything. Perhaps that is why he writes: so that he can get all the ways to "save" the world onto his paper, so that his bitterness and acerbic thoughts bleed onto the paper.

But Taslyn is more than just a broken misanthropist. He is a man of action, and he yearns to see both the city council and resistance fall. He will even perform his own petty acts of violence sometimes to try to "fix the world." He does not see who he is becoming, and he especially is blind to the ways he is what he hates about the world. But this does not mean there are no traces of who he once was still within his soul.

There are still parts of Taslyn that are as they once were. He can be loyal, especially now to Kelso and Aysha. He also still cares no matter how much he would like to pretend this were not the case. He adores his brother's sister. As much as Taslyn has no hope left in his sorry heart, he wants some sort of hope like it can redeem him from the ill he did to Olivia.

>>Melissa Lyan Bran; mother; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Unknown FC
>>Deryn Arik Bran; father; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Unknown FC
>>Adrienne Salyce Bran; sister; 30; faked death but actually alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Mylène Jampanoï
>>Kelso Daemyn Bran; brother; 29; alive; ӍдѕҞᾇ; (view spoiler); Richard Madden
>>Meryn Padrig Bran; brother; 27; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler); Booboo Stewart
>>Genevieve Sofia Bran; sister-in-law; dead; (view spoiler); Unknown FC
>>Aysha Bellflower Bran; niece; alive; 6; (view spoiler); Unknown FC
>> Olivia Macaslan; ex-girlfriend; 29; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler);
>>Cassarah Macaslan; daughter; 6; alive; {OPEN}; (view spoiler);

The Brans were one of the oldest families in the resistance. Almost five generations ago, around two-hundred years prior, the family was wiped out by the city council except for a small boy named Quinn. The resistance was a new thing at the time, more a coalition of gangs against the council than anything concrete. He and his boyfriend adopted a daughter, who grew to unite the gangs into an organized resistance. This is not his ancestor. His ancestor. His ancestor was her younger sister, Elaine Magrey. She never became important in the resistance, but her children and her descendants would be staunchly loyal to the resistance cause.

Therefore Taslyn was born into a fiercely loyal resistance family. Their words were fierce and their hearts fiercer. His parents weren't particularly high-ranking. They'd never been the most skilled. His mother ran a money-laundering business for the resistance with her friend, a resistance council member named Rosaline Tiovonen. Taslyn's mother sometimes aided Rosaline with her planning. Taslyn's dad was and is a spy for the resistance, taking a position in the police to spy. Taslyn was the elder middle child, having an elder sister by the name of Adrienne, a twin brother named Kelso, and a younger brother named Meryn.

Kelso was a close companion of Taslyn when they were younger. Adrienne, however, was Taslyn's role model. She was an excellent member of the resistance. She could recite numerous problems with the city council by the time she was five. Taslyn loved the resistance; how could he not when from all the members of his family he heard songs of praise for the resistance? And the city council? Well, he knew they were the devils, the scourges out to destroy the world. The resistance, he knew, was hope, and it was this mindset that would color his perception of the world for many years.

As a young kid, he and Adrienne were often taken to resistance events to watch. The speakers were good. Taslyn felt part of something, and hope for the future was his modus operandi. He and his sister spent a lot of time at resistance safe-houses and at various members of the resistance's houses, including that of Rosaline Tiovonen, where she lived with her daughter, Nyco Drake Voclain. This was thus how Taslyn began indoctrinated with the resistance more than his twin, who had always had a more open mind and had always been a bit less of a fanatic.

When Meryn was born, Taslyn was ecstatic. Even though his twin was technically younger, they were the same age. Kelso could take care of himself as well as Taslyn could. So Taslyn was hoping to be to Meryn what Adrienne was to him. He wasn't. From a very early age, it was clear that Meryn would follow their sister around like a lost puppy. Taslyn didn't mind, not really, not when Meryn would often bring him home little "presents," too. And even despite his two siblings, his twin was always the closest to his heart, the one whom he could trust with anything.

When Taslyn was seven, Adrienne started school. From the second she went, it was clear she adored it. She was popular, but she was also able to get more involved with the resistance on her own terms and not their parents'. Se even got to start attending resistance rallies. And so, a year early, Taslyn decided to follow her to school to do the same. To him, it sounded glamorous, and of course, he wanted to be more involved with the resistance as well.

« previous 1 3 4 5
back to top


Cıтч øf Bяøκeи Søυłš {ᶳᵉᵐᶤ⁻ᵃᵈᵛᵃᶰᶜᵉᵈ ʳᵒˡᵉᵖˡᵃʸ}

unread topics | mark unread